Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679
         Selections. 1692
         Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 492 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 274 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64312
         Wing T642
         ESTC R203003
         13073299
         ocm 13073299
         97176
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64312)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97176)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 401:7)
      
       
         
           
             Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679
             Selections. 1692
             Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
          
           
             The second edition.
          
           [10], 529 p.
           
             Printed by R.R. for Ric. Chiswell ...,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             Attributed to William Temple. Cf. BM.
             Errors in pagination.
             Reproduction of original in Library of Congress.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dutch War, 1672-1678.
           Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715.
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands.
           Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           Of
           what
           past
           in
           CHRISTENDOM
           ,
           From
           the
           WAR
           Begun
           1672.
           
           TO
           THE
           PEACE
           Concluded
           1679.
           
        
         
           The
           Second
           Edition
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           R.
           R.
           for
           .
           
             Ric.
             Chiswell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           .
           MDCXCII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THESE
           following
           Papers
           I
           obtain'd
           from
           a
           Person
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           must
           never
           restore
           them
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           Author
           has
           not
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           enquired
           after
           them
           since
           I
           had
           them
           .
           I
           must
           needs
           confess
           ,
           'T
           is
           but
           too
           plain
           by
           the
           Epistle
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           they
           should
           not
           be
           publick
           during
           his
           Life
           ;
           but
           tho
           I
           have
           as
           great
           Respect
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           any
           Man
           ,
           yet
           I
           could
           not
           be
           of
           his
           mind
           in
           this
           :
           I
           think
           I
           should
           do
           the
           World
           wrong
           ,
           to
           conceal
           any
           longer
           a
           Treatise
           of
           so
           much
           Profit
           and
           Pleasure
           to
           all
           that
           read
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           do
           the
           Author
           any
           ,
           in
           Publishing
           it
           ,
           since
           the
           charge
           of
           not
           
           doing
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           given
           to
           me
           .
           I
           think
           likewise
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           can
           obtain
           of
           him
           the
           First
           and
           
             Third
             Parts
          
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           that
           are
           mentioned
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           do
           the
           Publick
           a
           great
           Piece
           of
           Service
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           come
           from
           the
           Author's
           last
           hand
           ,
           they
           may
           chance
           to
           be
           more
           Correct
           than
           these
           ,
           which
           look
           as
           tho
           they
           had
           never
           been
           reviewed
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           but
           just
           as
           they
           fell
           from
           his
           Pen
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           to
           have
           met
           with
           a
           Treatise
           in
           any
           Language
           that
           I
           understand
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           poor
           Judgment
           is
           written
           with
           more
           Candor
           and
           Truth
           ,
           and
           thorough
           insight
           into
           the
           Matters
           it
           relates
           ,
           stuft
           with
           great
           Variety
           of
           Subject
           ,
           digested
           into
           better
           Order
           and
           Method
           ,
           and
           exprest
           with
           more
           Clearness
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           than
           this
           is
           .
           I
           have
           not
           therefore
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           there
           is
           no
           need
           ,
           chang'd
           a
           word
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           only
           where
           things
           are
           said
           in
           French
           or
           Latin
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           Translate
           them
           in
           another
           
           Colume
           ,
           or
           the
           Margin
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           have
           not
           done
           it
           so
           well
           as
           I
           should
           do
           ,
           I
           crave
           the
           Reader
           's
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           else
           ,
           do
           not
           doubt
           of
           his
           Thanks
           .
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           known
           by
           the
           first
           Pages
           of
           the
           Book
           ;
           nor
           of
           the
           Time
           or
           Motive
           of
           its
           Writing
           ,
           which
           are
           seen
           by
           the
           Epistle
           ;
           but
           only
           heartily
           Pray
           to
           God
           to
           give
           him
           Good
           Health
           ,
           and
           a
           Long
           Life
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           continue
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           ever
           been
           ,
           an
           Ornament
           to
           Learning
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Country
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           My
           SON
           .
           April
           ,
           1683.
           
        
         
           I
           Do
           not
           remember
           ever
           to
           have
           refus'd
           any
           thing
           you
           have
           desir'd
           of
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           a
           greater
           Compliment
           to
           you
           ,
           than
           to
           my self
           ;
           since
           for
           a
           Young
           man
           to
           make
           none
           but
           Reasonable
           Desires
           ,
           is
           yet
           more
           extraordinary
           ,
           than
           for
           an
           Old
           man
           to
           think
           them
           so
           .
           That
           which
           you
           made
           me
           some
           time
           since
           ,
           and
           have
           so
           often
           renew'd
           ,
           I
           have
           at
           last
           resolv'd
           to
           comply
           with
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           live
           ,
           will
           leave
           you
           some
           Memoirs
           of
           what
           has
           pass'd
           in
           my
           Publick
           Imployments
           ,
           especially
           those
           abroad
           ,
           which
           reach'd
           from
           the
           Year
           1665
           ,
           to
           1678.
           and
           run
           through
           the
           most
           Important
           Foreign
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           great
           connexion
           of
           Affairs
           at
           Home
           ,
           during
           this
           Period
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Revolutions
           it
           produc'd
           .
           The
           Confidence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           my
           Master
           ,
           and
           of
           His
           Chief
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           others
           abroad
           ,
           gave
           me
           the
           advantage
           to
           discern
           and
           observe
           the
           true
           Springs
           and
           Motions
           of
           Both
           ,
           which
           were
           often
           mistaken
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           thereby
           fasten'd
           many
           Suspicions
           ,
           Confidences
           ,
           Applauses
           ,
           Reproaches
           ,
           upon
           Persons
           ,
           and
           at
           times
           where
           they
           were
           very
           undeserved
           .
           Twenty
           years
           of
           my
           Life
           I
           pass'd
           in
           Publick
           Thoughts
           and
           Business
           ,
           from
           the
           Thirty
           second
           ,
           to
           the
           Fifty
           second
           year
           of
           my
           Age
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Man's
           Life
           fittest
           to
           be
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           His
           Prince
           ,
           or
           State
           ;
           the
           rest
           being
           usually
           too
           much
           taken
           up
           with
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           or
           his
           Ease
           .
           The
           native
           love
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           and
           its
           ancient
           Legal
           Constitutions
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           till
           the
           way
           was
           open'd
           for
           
           the
           King
           's
           Happy
           Restauration
           in
           1660.
           and
           in
           1680.
           you
           know
           I
           sent
           you
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           with
           my
           Resolutions
           to
           pass
           the
           remainders
           of
           my
           Life
           like
           as
           good
           a
           private
           Subject
           ,
           as
           any
           he
           had
           ;
           but
           never
           more
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           Publick
           Imployment
           .
           All
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Age
           before
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           period
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           no
           more
           notice
           of
           what
           pass'd
           upon
           the
           Publick
           Scene
           ,
           than
           an
           Old
           man
           uses
           to
           do
           of
           what
           is
           acted
           on
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           where
           he
           gets
           as
           easie
           a
           Seat
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           entertains
           himself
           with
           what
           passes
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           not
           caring
           who
           the
           Actors
           are
           ,
           or
           what
           the
           Plot
           ,
           nor
           whether
           he
           goes
           out
           before
           the
           Play
           be
           done
           .
           Therefore
           you
           must
           expect
           nothing
           from
           me
           out
           of
           the
           compass
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           it self
           ,
           with
           much
           application
           or
           care
           ,
           further
           than
           of
           Truth
           .
           You
           know
           how
           lazy
           I
           am
           in
           my
           Temper
           ,
           how
           uneasie
           in
           my
           Health
           ,
           how
           weak
           my
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           
           how
           much
           of
           my
           time
           passes
           in
           Walking
           or
           Riding
           ,
           and
           thereby
           fencing
           all
           I
           can
           against
           two
           cruel
           Diseases
           that
           have
           for
           some
           time
           pursu'd
           me·
           So
           that
           I
           doubt
           the
           satisfaction
           you
           expect
           ,
           will
           be
           chiefly
           owing
           to
           ill
           Health
           ,
           or
           ill
           Weather
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           not
           like
           to
           fail
           at
           my
           Age
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Climate
           .
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           you
           find
           any
           thing
           either
           Instructing
           or
           Diverting
           in
           what
           I
           shall
           write
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           you
           may
           attribute
           it
           wholly
           to
           the
           Kindness
           and
           Esteem
           I
           have
           for
           you
           ,
           without
           which
           I
           should
           not
           have
           given
           my self
           the
           trouble
           of
           such
           Recollections
           :
           And
           as
           I
           intend
           them
           for
           Your
           Use
           ,
           so
           I
           desire
           no
           Other
           may
           be
           made
           of
           them
           during
           my
           Life
           ;
           when
           that
           is
           ended
           ,
           neither
           They
           nor
           You
           will
           be
           any
           more
           in
           my
           care
           ;
           and
           whatever
           I
           leave
           of
           this
           or
           any
           other
           kind
           ,
           will
           be
           in
           your
           disposal
           .
           I
           am
           the
           gladder
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           but
           just
           ,
           that
           my
           Publick
           Imployments
           
           should
           contribute
           something
           to
           your
           Entertaiment
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           done
           so
           little
           to
           your
           Fortune
           ;
           upon
           which
           I
           can
           make
           you
           no
           excuses
           :
           'T
           was
           a
           thing
           so
           often
           in
           my
           Power
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           never
           in
           my
           Thoughts
           ,
           which
           were
           turn'd
           always
           upon
           how
           much
           Less
           I
           needed
           ,
           rather
           than
           how
           much
           More
           .
           If
           yours
           have
           the
           same
           turn
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           but
           too
           Rich
           ;
           if
           the
           contrary
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           ever
           Poor
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         MEMOIRS
         Of
         what
         past
         in
         CHRISTENDOM
         From
         1672.
         to
         1679.
         
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           HAving
           ended
           the
           first
           part
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           with
           my
           retirement
           from
           all
           publick
           business
           in
           the
           year
           1671.
           which
           was
           soon
           followed
           by
           the
           Second
           Dutch
           War
           ,
           I
           shall
           begin
           this
           with
           the
           approaches
           of
           the
           Peace
           in
           the
           Year
           1673.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           after
           Two
           Summers
           spent
           in
           a
           War
           between
           
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           with
           several
           encounters
           at
           Sea
           ,
           but
           no
           decisive
           Action
           ;
           both
           Parties
           began
           to
           enter
           upon
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           indeed
           necessities
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
           The
           Nations
           had
           been
           at
           War
           without
           being
           angry
           ;
           and
           the
           Quarrel
           had
           been
           thought
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           rather
           of
           the
           Ministers
           than
           the
           Peoples
           .
           The
           Dutch
           believ'd
           it
           at
           first
           intended
           only
           against
           De
           Witt
           's
           Faction
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           and
           in
           England
           ,
           some
           laid
           it
           to
           the
           Corruption
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           the
           Money
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           that
           pretended
           to
           think
           deeper
           ,
           laid
           it
           to
           deeper
           Designs
           .
           The
           Lord
           
           Clifford's
           violence
           in
           beginning
           it
           ,
           gave
           it
           an
           ill
           air
           in
           general
           ;
           and
           the
           disuse
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           a
           cruel
           maim
           in
           the
           chief
           sinews
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Subsidies
           from
           France
           bore
           no
           proportion
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           our
           Fleets
           ;
           and
           our
           Strength
           at
           Sea
           seem'd
           rather
           lessen'd
           than
           increas'd
           by
           the
           conjunction
           of
           theirs
           :
           
           Our
           Seamen
           fought
           without
           heart
           ,
           and
           were0
           more
           afraid
           of
           their
           Friends
           than
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           our
           Discontents
           were
           so
           great
           at
           Land
           ,
           that
           the
           Assembling
           of
           our
           Militia
           to
           defend
           our
           Coasts
           ,
           was
           thought
           as
           dangerous
           as
           an
           Invasion
           .
           But
           that
           which
           most
           press'd
           His
           Majesty
           to
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           was
           the
           resolution
           of
           Spain
           to
           declare
           the
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           already
           with
           France
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           Holland
           ,
           unless
           the
           Peace
           were
           suddenly
           made
           ;
           which
           would
           have
           been
           such
           a
           blow
           to
           our
           Trade
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           easily
           have
           been
           fenc'd
           ;
           and
           lost
           us
           that
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           War
           had
           done
           that
           of
           the
           Northern
           Seas
           :
           So
           as
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           conjuncture
           was
           only
           kept
           off
           by
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Alliance
           with
           France
           .
           However
           that
           Crown
           being
           not
           able
           to
           furnish
           Supplies
           enough
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           without
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           could
           not
           oppose
           
           the
           calling
           one
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
           When
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           tho'
           they
           seem'd
           willing
           to
           give
           the
           King
           Money
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           :
           And
           upon
           His
           Majesty's
           demanding
           their
           Advice
           ,
           they
           gave
           it
           unanimously
           ,
           That
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           too
           many
           Parties
           engag'd
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           to
           think
           of
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Treaty
           to
           that
           purpose
           had
           been
           set
           on
           foot
           an
           Cologn
           ,
           under
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           between
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           
             Spain
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           some
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           and
           France
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           without
           any
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           success
           .
           For
           tho'
           all
           the
           Confederates
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           the
           Peace
           between
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           desir'd
           it
           with
           France
           :
           This
           made
           both
           the
           Dutch
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           set
           on
           foot
           all
           the
           engins
           they
           
           could
           ,
           to
           engage
           His
           Majesty
           in
           some
           Treaty
           of
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           necessity
           of
           His
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           humour
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           instances
           of
           his
           Parliament
           at
           last
           determin'd
           him
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1673.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           whose
           ill
           humour
           began
           to
           appear
           against
           those
           they
           esteem'd
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           the
           War
           )
           had
           desir'd
           leave
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           heard
           there
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           upon
           that
           subject
           .
           In
           his
           Speech
           ,
           among
           many
           endeavours
           to
           throw
           the
           odium
           of
           the
           War
           from
           himself
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           that
           Lord
           might
           be
           ask'd
           who
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Triple-Alliance
           ?
           As
           if
           he
           understood
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           .
           The
           Lord
           Arlington
           coming
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           the
           like
           desire
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           House
           
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           answering
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Speech
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           that
           Particular
           ,
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           easily
           answer
           that
           Question
           of
           the
           Duke's
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Alliance
           was
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           .
           This
           ,
           I
           suppose
           gave
           the
           occasion
           for
           Reflections
           upon
           what
           had
           pass'd
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           former
           Ambassies
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           at
           Aix
           ;
           and
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           resolution
           to
           send
           for
           me
           out
           of
           my
           private
           retreat
           ,
           where
           I
           had
           passed
           two
           years
           (
           as
           I
           intended
           to
           do
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Life
           )
           and
           to
           engage
           me
           in
           going
           over
           into
           Holland
           to
           make
           the
           separate
           Peace
           with
           that
           State.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           2d
           of
           February
           1671
           /
           4.
           
           His
           Majesty
           receiv'd
           the
           certain
           Advice
           ,
           of
           the
           States
           having
           passed
           a
           resolution
           ,
           That
           the
           Charges
           and
           Dignities
           possessed
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           should
           become
           Hereditary
           
           to
           his
           Children
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           also
           receiv'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           Pasports
           ,
           for
           the
           Ambassadors
           whom
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           to
           His
           Majesty
           with
           Instructions
           and
           Powers
           to
           treat
           and
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           offer'd
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms.
           This
           offer
           coming
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           advice
           to
           His
           Majesty
           to
           enter
           into
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           upon
           the
           Propositions
           he
           had
           advanced
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           King
           had
           order'd
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           was
           not
           believ'd
           by
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           a
           Treaty
           could
           be
           refus'd
           without
           drawing
           too
           much
           odium
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           reflection
           upon
           the
           Government
           .
           On
           th'
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           was
           suspected
           what
           Practices
           might
           be
           set
           on
           foot
           by
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           upon
           the
           general
           discontent
           reigning
           against
           the
           present
           War.
           Therefore
           that
           very
           afternoon
           a
           resolution
           was
           taken
           
           at
           the
           private
           Juncto
           ,
           to
           send
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           receive
           an
           Ambassy
           upon
           this
           subject
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           should
           be
           the
           Person
           imploy'd
           .
           Two
           Gentlemen
           were
           sent
           to
           my
           House
           within
           half
           an
           hour
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Danby
           then
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arlington
           ,
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           order
           my
           attendance
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           pretend
           the
           merit
           of
           having
           nam'd
           me
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           well
           tell
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           or
           Lord
           Treasurer
           did
           it
           first
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           whole
           Committee
           had
           joyn'd
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           concluded
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           Peace
           was
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Person
           to
           be
           thought
           of
           for
           it
           :
           And
           accordingly
           the
           King
           gave
           me
           his
           Commands
           ,
           with
           many
           expressions
           of
           kindness
           and
           confidence
           ,
           to
           prepare
           for
           my
           Journey
           ,
           and
           the
           Secretary
           to
           draw
           up
           my
           Instructions
           .
           I
           told
           the
           King
           I
           would
           
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pleasure
           to
           see
           His
           Majesty
           returning
           to
           the
           Measures
           upon
           which
           I
           had
           formerly
           serv'd
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           might
           do
           it
           the
           better
           ,
           I
           begg'd
           of
           him
           that
           I
           might
           go
           over
           without
           the
           Character
           of
           Ambassador
           ,
           which
           would
           delay
           ,
           or
           embarras
           me
           with
           preparations
           of
           Equipage
           ,
           and
           with
           Ceremonies
           there
           ,
           that
           were
           uncessary
           to
           so
           sudden
           a
           dispatch
           .
           His
           Majesty
           thought
           what
           I
           said
           very
           pertinent
           ,
           and
           so
           order'd
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           go
           only
           as
           Plenipotentiary
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           should
           have
           in
           all
           kinds
           the
           appointment
           of
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           take
           upon
           me
           the
           Character
           too
           when
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           .
        
         
           Within
           three
           days
           I
           was
           ready
           ;
           and
           the
           morning
           my
           Dispatches
           were
           so
           too
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Frezno
             ,
             Spanish
          
           Ambassador
           ,
           sent
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           word
           (
           while
           I
           was
           with
           him
           )
           that
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           full
           
           power
           from
           the
           States
           to
           Treat
           and
           Conclude
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           enter
           upon
           it
           whenever
           His
           Majesty
           pleased
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           surpriz'd
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           of
           opinion
           the
           King
           should
           go
           on
           his
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           I
           my
           Journy
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Spaniards
           no
           part
           in
           the
           Affair
           :
           I
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           and
           that
           besides
           the
           point
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           was
           clear
           ,
           in
           having
           the
           Peace
           made
           rather
           at
           London
           than
           the
           Hague
           ,
           I
           thought
           That
           of
           Interest
           might
           be
           the
           better
           pursued
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           sought
           to
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           than
           when
           we
           sought
           to
           them
           :
           Besides
           ,
           I
           believed
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           play
           as
           fair
           in
           a
           Game
           that
           he
           thought
           so
           much
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           the
           Dutch
           to
           stop
           at
           any
           small
           Points
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           Honour
           ,
           whereas
           that
           of
           the
           Flag
           (
           tho'
           such
           )
           was
           one
           His
           Majesty
           ought
           to
           lay
           most
           to
           heart
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           after
           some
           debate
           agreed
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           me
           
           to
           go
           immediately
           and
           acquaint
           the
           King
           with
           this
           new
           and
           unexpected
           incident
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           .
           The
           King
           seem'd
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           change
           ;
           &
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           since
           I
           did
           not
           Treat
           it
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           I
           should
           however
           at
           London
           ;
           and
           bid
           me
           go
           and
           acquaint
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Frezno
           with
           his
           resolution
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           and
           I
           could
           agree
           upon
           the
           terms
           ,
           the
           thing
           should
           soon
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           terms
           to
           be
           insisted
           on
           ,
           were
           soon
           agreed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           at
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           which
           was
           composed
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           Finch
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Coventry
          
           ,
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           whom
           His
           Majesty
           order'd
           my
           attendance
           upon
           this
           Affair
           .
           When
           I
           was
           instructed
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           pleasure
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Frezno
           ,
           and
           at
           three
           Meetings
           I
           concluded
           the
           whole
           Treaty
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           His
           
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           transport
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           upon
           so
           great
           an
           Honour
           as
           he
           thought
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Fortunes
           he
           expected
           upon
           it
           from
           his
           Master
           .
           The
           Articles
           being
           publick
           ,
           need
           no
           place
           here
           .
           The
           two
           Points
           of
           greatest
           difficulty
           were
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Flag
           ,
           and
           the
           re-calling
           all
           English
           Troops
           out
           of
           the
           French
           Service
           .
           This
           last
           was
           compos'd
           by
           private
           Engagements
           to
           suffer
           those
           that
           were
           there
           to
           wear
           out
           without
           any
           Recruits
           ,
           and
           to
           permit
           no
           new
           ones
           to
           go
           over
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           give
           leave
           for
           such
           Levies
           as
           the
           States
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           make
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Dominions
           ,
           both
           of
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Regiments
           ,
           The
           other
           of
           the
           Flag
           was
           carried
           to
           all
           the
           height
           His
           Majesty
           could
           wish
           ,
           and
           thereby
           a
           Claim
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           the
           acknowledgment
           of
           its
           Dominion
           in
           the
           Narrow-Seas
           ,
           allow'd
           by
           Treaty
           from
           the
           most
           Powerful
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           at
           
           Sea
           ,
           which
           had
           never
           yet
           been
           yielded
           to
           by
           the
           Weakest
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           remember
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           pretence
           ,
           and
           had
           serv'd
           hitherto
           but
           for
           an
           occasion
           of
           quarrel
           ,
           whenever
           We
           or
           They
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ,
           upon
           other
           Reasons
           or
           Conjectures
           .
           Nothing
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           had
           ever
           given
           me
           a
           greater
           pleasure
           in
           the
           greatest
           Publick
           Affairs
           I
           had
           run
           through
           ,
           than
           this
           Success
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           a
           Point
           I
           ever
           had
           at
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           gain
           upon
           my
           first
           Negotiations
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           found
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Wit
          
           ever
           inflexible
           ,
           though
           he
           agreed
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           Rock
           upon
           which
           our
           firmest
           Alliances
           would
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           strike
           ,
           and
           to
           split
           whenever
           other
           Circumstances
           fell
           in
           to
           make
           either
           of
           the
           Parties
           content
           to
           alter
           the
           Measures
           we
           had
           entred
           into
           upon
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           .
           The
           Sum
           of
           Money
           given
           His
           Majesty
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           
           considerable
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           less
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           being
           applied
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           Mothers
           Portion
           ,
           that
           had
           never
           been
           pay'd
           ;
           yet
           it
           gave
           the
           King
           the
           whole
           Honour
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           the
           Sum
           given
           by
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           People
           made
           the
           ease
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           happily
           ended
           our
           part
           of
           a
           War
           so
           fatal
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Christendom
           in
           the
           Consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           no
           Man
           perhaps
           now
           alive
           will
           see
           the
           end
           of
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           begun
           and
           carried
           on
           as
           far
           as
           it
           would
           go
           ,
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           five
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           usually
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Cabal
          
           ;
           a
           Word
           unluckily
           falling
           out
           of
           the
           five
           first
           Letters
           of
           their
           Names
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Clifford
             ,
             Arlington
             ,
             Buckingham
             ,
             Ashley
             ,
          
           and
           Lauderdale
           .
           But
           though
           the
           Counsels
           and
           Conduct
           of
           these
           Men
           had
           begun
           the
           War
           with
           two
           unusual
           strains
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           in
           the
           
           attaque
           of
           the
           
           Smyrna-Fleet
           ,
           and
           stopping
           up
           the
           Bank
           ;
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           allow'd
           them
           to
           have
           succeeded
           well
           in
           the
           Honours
           they
           propos'd
           to
           themselves
           :
           Clifford
           having
           gain'd
           by
           it
           the
           place
           of
           High
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           Title
           of
           a
           Baron
           ;
           Ashley
           the
           Chancellor's
           place
           ,
           and
           an
           Earldom
           ;
           Arlington
           an
           Earldom
           ,
           with
           the
           Garter
           ;
           and
           Lauderdale
           a
           Dukedom
           ,
           with
           the
           Garter
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           being
           already
           possest
           of
           all
           the
           Honours
           the
           Crown
           could
           give
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           contented
           himself
           to
           make
           no
           better
           a
           bargain
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           than
           he
           used
           to
           do
           in
           all
           others
           that
           concern'd
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           pretended
           no
           further
           than
           Commands
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           instead
           of
           making
           so
           great
           a
           King
           as
           they
           pretended
           by
           this
           Dutch
           War
           and
           French
           Alliance
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           making
           only
           four
           great
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Peace
           was
           made
           ,
           His
           
           Majesty's
           first
           care
           was
           to
           soften
           the
           stroak
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           toward
           France
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           by
           representing
           the
           necessities
           of
           it
           (
           that
           needed
           no
           false
           colours
           )
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           offer
           his
           Mediation
           between
           the
           Parties
           remaining
           still
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           France
           either
           desired
           or
           accepted
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           took
           up
           some
           time
           to
           determin
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           I
           continued
           in
           the
           Posture
           and
           Thoughts
           of
           the
           Private
           Man
           I
           was
           in
           before
           this
           Revolution
           ,
           till
           about
           a
           week
           after
           the
           whole
           conclusion
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           how
           kindly
           the
           King
           took
           of
           me
           both
           the
           readiness
           I
           had
           express'd
           in
           going
           over
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           easiness
           I
           shew'd
           upon
           the
           failing
           of
           that
           Commission
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           pains
           and
           success
           in
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           any
           thing
           better
           he
           had
           to
           give
           me
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           me
           Ambassador
           
           Extraordinary
           into
           Spain
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           immediately
           to
           recall
           Sir
           
             William
             Godolphin
          
           ,
           the
           Ordinary
           Ambassador
           there
           ,
           for
           many
           reasons
           that
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           made
           it
           necessary
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           .
        
         
           I
           acknowledg'd
           the
           Honour
           His
           Majesty
           intended
           me
           ,
           but
           desir'd
           time
           to
           give
           my
           Answer
           till
           I
           had
           consulted
           my
           Father
           upon
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           coming
           suddenly
           over
           ;
           however
           ,
           in
           a
           month
           I
           undertook
           to
           resolve
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           ,
           He
           did
           not
           expect
           any
           demur
           upon
           such
           an
           Offer
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           to
           be
           of
           the
           best
           Employment
           the
           King
           had
           to
           give
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           already
           acquainted
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           receiv'd
           it
           with
           great
           joy
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           immediately
           to
           give
           part
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Court
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           sure
           was
           already
           done
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           reckon
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           concluded
           ,
           
           though
           for
           the
           good
           Grace
           of
           it
           to
           my
           Father
           ,
           he
           undertook
           the
           King
           would
           give
           me
           the
           time
           I
           ask'd
           to
           resolve
           .
           When
           I
           writ
           to
           my
           Father
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           violent
           against
           my
           charging
           my self
           with
           this
           Ambassy
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           find
           any
           temper
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           it
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           my
           excuses
           to
           the
           King.
           When
           I
           did
           so
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           assure
           me
           he
           did
           not
           at
           all
           take
           it
           ill
           of
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           intended
           me
           a
           better
           Employment
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           at
           present
           engag'd
           for
           the
           Secretary's
           Place
           ,
           upon
           my
           Lord
           
           Arlington's
           removal
           to
           Chamberlain
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           the
           next
           removal
           should
           be
           to
           make
           room
           for
           me
           .
           This
           I
           told
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ;
           who
           presently
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           believ'd
           I
           could
           not
           refuse
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassay
           ,
           but
           upon
           design
           of
           the
           Secretary's
           Place
           ;
           and
           since
           I
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           fell
           into
           it
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           play
           
           the
           easiest
           Part
           in
           it
           that
           he
           could
           .
           He
           was
           indeed
           agreed
           with
           Sir
           
             Joseph
             Williamson
          
           for
           6000
           l.
           and
           the
           King
           had
           consented
           that
           he
           should
           enter
           upon
           it
           at
           his
           return
           from
           Cologn
           ,
           which
           was
           every
           day
           expected
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           made
           such
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           Persons
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           find
           some
           way
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           I
           would
           lay
           down
           the
           6000
           l.
           I
           assur'd
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           I
           had
           no
           such
           design
           ,
           nor
           such
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           to
           lay
           down
           while
           my
           Father
           enjoy'd
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Family
           ;
           That
           if
           I
           had
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           very
           unwilling
           to
           pursue
           it
           so
           far
           as
           to
           give
           his
           Lordship
           any
           strain
           in
           a
           matter
           already
           promis'd
           &
           concluded
           ,
           &
           therefore
           desir'd
           him
           to
           think
           no
           further
           of
           it
           .
           But
           he
           was
           not
           of
           opinion
           I
           could
           stick
           at
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           Money
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           Mr.
           Montague
           and
           Mr.
           Sidney
           ,
           who
           were
           Friends
           to
           us
           both
           ,
           with
           this
           transaction
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           upon
           me
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           an
           issue
           before
           the
           
           other
           came
           over
           :
           they
           both
           endeavoured
           it
           with
           great
           instances
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Montague
           was
           so
           kind
           as
           to
           offer
           to
           lend
           me
           the
           Money
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           positive
           in
           refusing
           it
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           told
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           That
           ,
           not
           to
           seem
           humorous
           in
           declining
           the
           offers
           he
           had
           made
           me
           from
           the
           King
           or
           from
           himself
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           they
           should
           both
           know
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           Majesty
           had
           occasion
           to
           send
           an
           Ambassy
           into
           Holland
           upon
           the
           Peace
           ,
           I
           would
           very
           willingly
           seave
           him
           there
           ,
           where
           I
           knew
           the
           Scene
           so
           well
           .
           So
           that
           matter
           slept
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           France
           had
           thought
           fit
           to
           accept
           and
           approve
           the
           King's
           offer
           of
           Mediation
           ,
           That
           of
           Sweden
           being
           enden
           by
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Cologns
           breaking
           up
           ,
           in
           expostulations
           and
           quarrels
           upon
           the
           Emperor's
           seizing
           the
           person
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Furstenburgh
           ,
           a
           subject
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           
           but
           an
           instrument
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           his
           Brother
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Strasburgh
           had
           been
           in
           all
           the
           late
           designs
           and
           invasions
           of
           that
           Crown
           upon
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           The
           King
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           offer
           his
           Mediation
           to
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           already
           to
           France
           ;
           and
           finding
           I
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           engage
           in
           either
           of
           those
           imployments
           which
           had
           of
           late
           been
           offer'd
           me
           ,
           He
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           me
           Ambassador
           Extraordinary
           into
           Holland
           ,
           to
           offer
           His
           Mediation
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           Scene
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Common
           Councils
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           to
           endeavour
           the
           acceptance
           of
           it
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           concern'd
           in
           the
           War.
           That
           I
           knew
           the
           Place
           and
           Persons
           better
           than
           any
           Man
           ,
           and
           could
           do
           him
           more
           Service
           both
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           continuing
           all
           good
           correspondency
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           He
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           preserve
           .
           That
           I
           should
           have
           the
           Character
           of
           Ambassador
           
           Extraoadinary
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           allowance
           I
           should
           have
           had
           in
           Spain
           .
           Upon
           this
           offer
           ,
           I
           made
           no
           demur
           ,
           but
           immediately
           accepted
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           my
           Ambassy
           was
           declared
           in
           May
           1674.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           make
           way
           for
           my
           entring
           upon
           this
           great
           Scene
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessaay
           to
           deduce
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           course
           of
           Affairs
           abroad
           from
           the
           first
           Period
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           to
           this
           second
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           separate
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Dispositions
           among
           the
           Parties
           that
           were
           likely
           to
           facilitate
           or
           to
           cross
           the
           design
           of
           the
           King
           's
           intended
           Mediation
           .
        
         
           No
           Clap
           of
           Thunder
           in
           a
           fair
           frosty
           Day
           ,
           could
           more
           astonish
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           our
           Declaration
           of
           War
           against
           Holland
           in
           1672.
           first
           by
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           in
           falling
           upon
           their
           Smyrna
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           in
           consequence
           of
           that
           (
           however
           it
           fail'd
           )
           by
           a
           formal
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           gave
           Reasons
           for
           
           our
           Quarrel
           ,
           while
           France
           contented
           themselves
           to
           give
           no
           other
           for
           their
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           only
           the
           Glory
           of
           that
           King.
           The
           Dutch
           could
           never
           be
           possest
           with
           a
           belief
           that
           we
           were
           in
           earnest
           ,
           till
           the
           blow
           was
           given
           ;
           but
           thought
           our
           unkindness
           and
           expostulations
           of
           late
           ,
           would
           end
           at
           last
           either
           in
           demands
           of
           Money
           ,
           or
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Restitution
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           The
           Princes
           concern'd
           in
           their
           Safety
           ,
           could
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           sav'd
           Flanders
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           France
           ,
           we
           would
           suffer
           Holland
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           same
           Danger
           ;
           and
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           did
           not
           believe
           it
           themselves
           ,
           till
           the
           Blow
           was
           struck
           in
           the
           Attack
           of
           the
           Smyrna
           Fleet.
           But
           then
           they
           immediately
           set
           out
           their
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           began
           their
           Invasion
           .
           This
           surprize
           made
           way
           for
           their
           prodigious
           successes
           .
           The
           Dutch
           
           had
           made
           no
           provision
           for
           their
           Defence
           ,
           either
           at
           Home
           or
           Abroad
           ;
           and
           the
           Empire
           ,
           Spain
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           stood
           at
           a
           gaze
           ,
           upon
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           not
           knowing
           upon
           what
           Concerts
           between
           us
           and
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           begun
           ,
           nor
           how
           far
           we
           would
           suffer
           it
           to
           go
           on
           upon
           the
           French
           Conquests
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Animosities
           of
           the
           Parties
           in
           Holland
           ,
           long
           express'd
           under
           their
           new
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           de
           Witt
           's
           Ministry
           ,
           began
           to
           flame
           again
           upon
           this
           misfortune
           of
           their
           State.
           The
           Prince's
           Friends
           talk'd
           loud
           and
           boldly
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           satisfy
           England
           ,
           but
           restoring
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Baseness
           and
           Cowardice
           of
           their
           Troops
           ,
           were
           the
           effects
           of
           turning
           out
           all
           Officers
           of
           Worth
           and
           Bravery
           for
           their
           inclinations
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           mean
           Fellows
           brought
           in
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           desert
           ,
           than
           their
           Enmity
           declar'd
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           all
           
           Men
           expected
           a
           sudden
           Change
           ;
           the
           States
           were
           in
           disorder
           ,
           and
           irresolute
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           the
           Troops
           were
           without
           a
           General
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           without
           heart
           ;
           and
           tho
           
             De
             Ruyter
          
           by
           admirable
           Conduct
           kept
           the
           Infection
           of
           these
           Evils
           out
           of
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           our
           part
           to
           deal
           with
           ;
           yet
           Faction
           ,
           Distrust
           ,
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           Distraction
           ,
           made
           such
           entrances
           upon
           the
           State
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Troops
           first
           invaded
           them
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Fortresses
           on
           the
           
           German-side
           (
           held
           impregnable
           in
           all
           their
           former
           Wars
           )
           ,
           not
           one
           besides
           Mastricht
           made
           any
           shew
           of
           Resistance
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           became
           immediately
           Masters
           of
           all
           the
           In-land
           Parts
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           as
           little
           time
           as
           Travellers
           usually
           employ
           to
           see
           and
           consider
           them
           .
           Mastricht
           was
           taken
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           Siege
           ,
           as
           Skinsconce
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           an
           extreme
           dry
           Season
           ,
           that
           made
           Rivers
           fordable
           where
           they
           
           had
           never
           been
           esteem'd
           so
           before
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           march'd
           as
           far
           as
           Vtrecht
           ,
           where
           he
           fix'd
           his
           Camp
           and
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           began
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           ways
           how
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           which
           was
           defended
           only
           by
           their
           Scituation
           upon
           some
           flat
           Lands
           ;
           that
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           by
           infinite
           labour
           in
           Canals
           and
           Digues
           ,
           been
           either
           gain'd
           or
           preserv'd
           from
           Inundations
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           subject
           to
           them
           upon
           opening
           the
           Sluces
           ,
           whenever
           the
           Dutch
           found
           no
           other
           way
           of
           saving
           their
           Country
           ,
           but
           by
           losing
           it
           .
           This
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           was
           generally
           believ'd
           in
           the
           French
           Camp
           and
           Court
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           was
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           State
           :
           For
           that
           King
           unwilling
           to
           venture
           the
           Honour
           and
           Advantage
           of
           such
           Conquests
           as
           he
           had
           made
           that
           Summer
           ,
           upon
           the
           Hazards
           of
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           War
           with
           a
           merciless
           Element
           ,
           where
           neither
           Conduct
           nor
           Courage
           was
           of
           use
           ,
           resolv'd
           
           to
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           practices
           of
           Peace
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           upon
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           terms
           he
           stood
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           distance
           of
           place
           between
           them
           ;
           or
           ,
           if
           these
           should
           not
           succeed
           ,
           then
           he
           trusted
           to
           the
           Frosts
           of
           the
           following
           Winter
           ,
           which
           seldom
           fail
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           passable
           and
           safe
           for
           Troops
           and
           Carriages
           themselves
           ,
           that
           in
           Summer
           would
           be
           impassable
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Waters
           ,
           or
           the
           depth
           of
           Soil
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           State
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           Holland
           took
           a
           new
           Form
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           a
           new
           Heart
           .
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           and
           his
           Brother
           had
           been
           Massacreed
           by
           the
           sudden
           fury
           of
           the
           People
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Fate
           of
           Ministers
           that
           Govern
           by
           a
           Party
           or
           Faction
           ▪
           who
           are
           usually
           Sacrificed
           to
           the
           first
           great
           Misfortunes
           abroad
           that
           fall
           in
           to
           aggravate
           or
           inflame
           the
           general
           Discontents
           at
           home
           .
           The
           Fact
           and
           the
           manner
           having
           been
           
           very
           unusual
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           others
           enquiry
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           Mine
           ,
           which
           gave
           me
           this
           account
           .
           The
           Ruart
           of
           Putten
           ,
           Eldest
           Brother
           to
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           ,
           had
           been
           accused
           of
           a
           design
           upon
           the
           Prince's
           Life
           ,
           and
           of
           endeavouring
           by
           Money
           to
           engage
           one
           of
           his
           Highness's
           Domestiques
           in
           that
           Attempt
           .
           But
           no
           other
           Witness
           appearing
           ,
           he
           was
           sentenc'd
           only
           to
           be
           Banished
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           People
           show'd
           great
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           being
           possest
           with
           an
           Opinion
           of
           his
           Guilt
           .
           The
           Morning
           he
           was
           to
           come
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           (
           against
           the
           Opinion
           of
           his
           Friends
           )
           would
           needs
           go
           himself
           to
           bring
           him
           out
           with
           more
           Honour
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           went
           with
           his
           Coach
           and
           four
           Horses
           to
           the
           Court.
           This
           being
           not
           usual
           to
           this
           Minister
           ,
           made
           the
           People
           take
           more
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           gather
           together
           Tumultuously
           first
           in
           
           the
           streets
           where
           he
           passed
           ,
           and
           then
           about
           the
           Court
           where
           the
           Prisoner
           was
           kept
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           of
           the
           Hague
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           mingled
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           rail
           aloud
           against
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           Crime
           of
           one
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Other
           ,
           who
           pretended
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           in
           Triumph
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           Heat
           and
           Passion
           rais'd
           by
           these
           kind
           of
           Discourses
           among
           the
           Populace
           ,
           the
           two
           Brothers
           came
           out
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Train'd
           Bands
           stop'd
           them
           ,
           began
           to
           treat
           them
           at
           first
           with
           ill
           Language
           ,
           and
           from
           Words
           fell
           to
           Blows
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           foreseeing
           how
           the
           Trajedy
           would
           end
           ,
           took
           his
           Brother
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           knock'd
           down
           with
           the
           butt
           end
           of
           a
           Musket
           .
           They
           were
           both
           presently
           laid
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           then
           drag'd
           about
           the
           Town
           by
           the
           Fury
           
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Torn
           in
           pieces
           .
           Thus
           ended
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Lifes
           of
           any
           Subject
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           47
           th
           year
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           after
           having
           Served
           ,
           or
           rather
           Administred
           that
           State
           as
           Pensioner
           of
           Holland
           for
           about
           eighteen
           years
           ,
           with
           great
           Honour
           to
           his
           Countrey
           and
           himself
           .
           After
           the
           Death
           of
           these
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Provinces
           and
           Towns
           run
           with
           Unanimous
           Voices
           into
           Publick
           Demands
           of
           the
           Prince's
           being
           restored
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           The
           States
           had
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           declared
           him
           Captain
           General
           and
           Admiral
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           more
           than
           
             De
             Witt
          
           had
           always
           profest
           was
           designed
           for
           Him
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           of
           Age
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           found
           neither
           to
           have
           satisfied
           England
           ,
           nor
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           State
           agreed
           in
           those
           Acts
           that
           were
           thought
           necessary
           to
           a
           full
           Restitution
           of
           
           His
           Highness
           ,
           now
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           Twenty
           one
           Years
           ,
           to
           the
           Office
           and
           Power
           of
           Stadtholder
           ,
           with
           all
           advantages
           ,
           and
           even
           some
           more
           than
           those
           which
           had
           been
           exercised
           by
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Monsieur
           Fagel
           was
           introduced
           into
           Monsieur
           De
           Witt
           's
           Place
           of
           Pentsioner
           of
           Holland
           ;
           whose
           Love
           to
           his
           Countrey
           made
           him
           a
           Lover
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           could
           not
           be
           Sav'd
           by
           any
           other
           Hand
           ;
           and
           whose
           Zeal
           to
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           made
           him
           an
           Enemy
           irreconcilable
           to
           France
           ,
           whose
           Professions
           as
           well
           as
           Designs
           were
           to
           destroy
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Revolution
           ,
           as
           it
           calm'd
           all
           at
           Home
           ,
           so
           it
           made
           the
           first
           Appearance
           of
           defending
           what
           was
           left
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           State
           grew
           United
           ,
           the
           Army
           in
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Princes
           began
           to
           take
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Honour
           and
           Constancy
           of
           the
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           wholly
           
           lost
           upon
           the
           Divisions
           and
           Misfortunes
           of
           the
           State.
           The
           French
           themselves
           turn'd
           all
           their
           Application
           and
           Practices
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Prince
           all
           the
           offers
           that
           could
           be
           of
           Honour
           &
           Advantages
           to
           his
           Person
           and
           Family
           ,
           Provided
           he
           would
           be
           contented
           to
           depend
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Bait
           they
           thought
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           being
           swallow'd
           ,
           and
           about
           which
           most
           Artifice
           was
           employ'd
           ,
           was
           the
           Proposal
           of
           making
           the
           Prince
           Sovereign
           of
           the
           Provinces
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           England
           and
           France
           .
           And
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           so
           little
           of
           the
           Provinces
           was
           left
           ,
           and
           what
           remain'd
           was
           under
           Water
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           eminent
           danger
           upon
           the
           first
           Frosts
           of
           the
           Winter
           ;
           this
           seemed
           a
           lure
           to
           which
           a
           meaner
           Soul
           than
           that
           of
           this
           Prince
           might
           very
           well
           stoop
           .
           But
           his
           was
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Answers
           always
           firm
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           would
           betray
           a
           Trust
           that
           was
           given
           him
           ,
           nor
           
           ever
           fell
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           so
           long
           defended
           .
           Yet
           the
           Game
           he
           play'd
           ,
           was
           then
           thought
           so
           desperate
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           his
           nearest
           Servants
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           had
           long
           expostulated
           it
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           him
           at
           last
           ,
           how
           he
           pretended
           to
           live
           ,
           after
           Holland
           was
           lost
           ?
           and
           whether
           he
           had
           thought
           so
           far
           ?
           The
           Prince
           told
           him
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           Lands
           he
           had
           left
           in
           Germany
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           he
           had
           rather
           pass
           his
           life
           in
           Hunting
           there
           ,
           than
           sell
           his
           Country
           or
           his
           Liberty
           to
           France
           at
           any
           Price
           .
           I
           will
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           Ambassy
           sent
           at
           this
           time
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           French
           King
           at
           Vtretcht
           ,
           where
           the
           Three
           Ambassadors
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Halifax
           found
           him
           in
           his
           highest
           Exaltation
           ;
           for
           I
           cannot
           pretend
           to
           know
           what
           the
           true
           ends
           or
           subject
           of
           it
           was
           .
           The
           common
           belief
           in
           England
           and
           Holland
           
           made
           it
           to
           be
           our
           jealousie
           of
           the
           French
           Conquests
           going
           too
           fast
           ,
           whilst
           ours
           were
           so
           lame
           ;
           and
           great
           hopes
           were
           rais'd
           in
           Holland
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           to
           stop
           their
           Course
           or
           Extent
           ;
           but
           these
           were
           soon
           dash'd
           by
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           after
           having
           renew'd
           and
           fasten'd
           the
           measures
           formerly
           taken
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
           And
           the
           Ambassadors
           were
           indeed
           content
           as
           they
           past
           through
           Holland
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           should
           be
           thought
           ;
           which
           gave
           occasion
           for
           a
           very
           good
           Repartee
           of
           the
           Princess
           Dowager
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           visited
           her
           as
           they
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           talking
           much
           of
           their
           being
           good
           Hollanders
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           was
           more
           than
           they
           ask'd
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           be
           good
           English-men
           ;
           he
           assur'd
           her
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           good
           Dutchmen
           too
           ;
           that
           indeed
           ▪
           they
           dit
           not
           use
           Holland
           like
           a
           Mistresz
           ,
           
           but
           they
           lov'd
           her
           like
           a
           Wife
           ;
           to
           which
           she
           replied
           ,
           
             Vrayement
             je
             croy
             que
             vous
             nous
             ayméz
             comme
             vous
             ayméz
             la
             vôtre
             .
          
           
        
         
           When
           France
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           shaking
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Constancy
           ,
           they
           bent
           all
           their
           thoughts
           upon
           subduing
           and
           ruining
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           They
           had
           avanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           Woorden
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           they
           made
           their
           ravages
           within
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           with
           more
           violences
           and
           cruelties
           than
           would
           have
           been
           prudent
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           hop'd
           to
           reclaim
           the
           Prince
           or
           States
           from
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           their
           defence
           .
           The
           Prince
           encamp'd
           his
           Army
           near
           Bodegrave
           ,
           between
           Leyden
           and
           Woorden
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           such
           a
           stand
           with
           a
           handful
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           could
           never
           force
           .
           The
           Winter
           prov'd
           not
           favourable
           to
           their
           hopes
           and
           designs
           ,
           and
           some
           promises
           of
           Frosts
           inveigled
           them
           
           into
           marches
           that
           prov'd
           almost
           fatal
           to
           them
           by
           a
           sudden
           thaw
           .
           This
           frighted
           them
           into
           Cautions
           ,
           perhaps
           more
           than
           were
           necessary
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Prince
           and
           States
           leasure
           to
           take
           their
           measures
           for
           a
           following
           Campagne
           ,
           with
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           and
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           a
           diversion
           to
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           part
           of
           them
           upon
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           give
           over
           the
           progress
           any
           further
           in
           Holland
           .
           Upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           Narden
           ,
           three
           leagues
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           resistance
           and
           opposition
           from
           either
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           the
           Season
           ,
           resolv'd
           like
           another
           young
           Scipio
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           Countrey
           by
           abandoning
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           so
           many
           Sieges
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Towns
           they
           had
           lost
           would
           cost
           to
           recover
           ;
           He
           contented
           himself
           to
           leave
           the
           chief
           Post
           guarded
           with
           a
           part
           of
           the
           
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           marched
           into
           Germany
           ,
           joyn'd
           part
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Troops
           ,
           besig'd
           Bonne
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           France
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Elector
           of
           Cologn
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           had
           enter'd
           jointly
           with
           France
           .
           The
           boldness
           of
           this
           Action
           amaz'd
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           the
           success
           extoll'd
           the
           prudence
           as
           well
           as
           the
           bravery
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           took
           Bonne
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           open'd
           a
           passage
           for
           the
           German
           Forces
           over
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           gave
           such
           a
           damp
           to
           the
           Designs
           and
           Enterprizes
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           they
           immediately
           abandon'd
           all
           their
           Conquests
           upon
           Holland
           in
           less
           time
           than
           they
           made
           them
           ,
           retaining
           only
           Mastricht
           and
           the
           Grave
           ,
           of
           all
           they
           had
           possest
           belonging
           to
           this
           State.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           posture
           stood
           affairs
           abroad
           when
           the
           Peace
           of
           England
           was
           made
           in
           February
           1673
           /
           4
           ,
           upon
           the
           strength
           and
           heart
           whereof
           the
           
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           concerted
           with
           the
           German
           and
           Spanish
           Troops
           to
           begin
           an
           offensive
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           above
           Forty
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           march
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           began
           now
           to
           wish
           the
           War
           well
           ended
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           glad
           to
           accept
           his
           Majesties
           Mediation
           .
           The
           King
           was
           desirous
           to
           make
           France
           some
           amends
           for
           abandoning
           the
           Party
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           separate
           Peace
           .
           Some
           of
           his
           Ministers
           foresaw
           he
           would
           be
           Arbiter
           of
           the
           Peace
           by
           being
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           that
           He
           might
           hinder
           any
           separate
           Treaties
           ,
           by
           mediating
           a
           general
           one
           ,
           and
           might
           restore
           Peace
           to
           Christendom
           whenever
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           Conditions
           he
           thought
           safe
           and
           just
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           difficulties
           that
           appeared
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           were
           what
           the
           Confederates
           were
           like
           to
           make
           in
           accepting
           the
           King's
           Mediation
           ,
           whose
           late
           engagements
           with
           
           France
           had
           made
           him
           thought
           very
           partial
           on
           that
           side
           .
           And
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           finding
           that
           Crown
           now
           abandon'd
           by
           England
           ,
           had
           too
           greedily
           swallow'd
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           revenge
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           desire
           any
           sudden
           Treaty
           ,
           till
           the
           Successes
           they
           expected
           in
           the
           War
           might
           at
           least
           make
           way
           for
           reducing
           France
           to
           the
           Terms
           of
           that
           at
           the
           Pyrenees
           .
           This
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           gave
           some
           occasion
           for
           my
           being
           again
           design'd
           for
           this
           Ambassy
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           some
           credit
           with
           Spain
           as
           well
           as
           Holland
           from
           the
           Negotiations
           I
           had
           formerly
           run
           through
           at
           the
           
             Hague
             ,
             Brussels
          
           and
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           remaining
           parts
           of
           Flanders
           had
           been
           sav'd
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           France
           in
           the
           Year
           1668.
           
        
         
           But
           having
           often
           reflected
           upon
           the
           unhappy
           Issue
           of
           my
           last
           Publick
           Employments
           ,
           and
           the
           fatal
           turn
           of
           Councels
           in
           our
           Court
           that
           had
           occasion'd
           it
           ,
           against
           so
           many
           
           wiser
           mens
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           my
           own
           ;
           I
           resolv'd
           before
           I
           went
           this
           Journey
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           ground
           upon
           which
           I
           stood
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           found
           it
           ,
           by
           finding
           out
           what
           I
           was
           able
           of
           the
           King
           's
           true
           Sentiments
           and
           Dispositions
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           measures
           he
           had
           now
           taken
           ,
           or
           rather
           renew'd
           ,
           and
           trust
           no
           more
           to
           those
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           had
           deceiv'd
           either
           Me
           or
           Themselves
           .
           Therefore
           at
           a
           long
           Audience
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           I
           took
           occasion
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           late
           Councels
           and
           Ministry
           of
           the
           late
           Cabal
           ,
           how
           ill
           His
           Majesty
           had
           been
           advis'd
           to
           break
           Measures
           and
           Treaties
           so
           solemnly
           taken
           and
           agreed
           ;
           how
           ill
           he
           had
           been
           serv'd
           ,
           and
           how
           ill
           succeeded
           by
           the
           violent
           humour
           of
           the
           Nation
           's
           breaking
           out
           against
           such
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Jealousies
           they
           had
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           King
           said
           ,
           'T
           was
           true
           ,
           he
           had
           succeeded
           ill
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           had
           been
           well
           serv'd
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           
           made
           a
           good
           business
           enough
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           went
           on
           a
           good
           deal
           to
           justifie
           what
           was
           past
           .
           I
           was
           sorry
           to
           find
           such
           a
           presage
           of
           what
           might
           again
           return
           from
           such
           a
           course
           of
           thought
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           that
           matter
           .
           I
           shew'd
           how
           difficult
           ,
           if
           not
           impossible
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           set
           up
           here
           the
           same
           Religion
           or
           Government
           that
           was
           in
           France
           ;
           That
           the
           universal
           bent
           of
           the
           Nation
           was
           against
           Both
           ;
           That
           many
           who
           were
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           indifferent
           enough
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Religion
           ,
           consider'd
           it
           could
           not
           be
           chang'd
           here
           but
           by
           force
           of
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           same
           force
           which
           made
           the
           King
           Master
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Fortunes
           too
           .
           That
           in
           France
           there
           was
           none
           to
           be
           consider'd
           but
           the
           Nobles
           and
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           That
           if
           a
           King
           could
           engage
           them
           in
           his
           designs
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           more
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           the
           Peasants
           having
           no
           Land
           ,
           were
           as
           insignificant
           
           
           
           
           
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           the
           Women
           and
           Children
           are
           here
           .
           That
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           great
           bulk
           of
           Land
           in
           England
           lies
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Yeomanry
           or
           lower
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           are
           high
           by
           ease
           and
           plenty
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           French
           Peasantry
           are
           wholly
           dispirited
           by
           labour
           and
           want
           .
           That
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           are
           very
           great
           in
           possessions
           of
           Lands
           ,
           and
           in
           dependances
           by
           such
           vast
           numbers
           of
           Offices
           both
           Military
           and
           Civil
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Ecclesiastical
           ;
           whereas
           those
           of
           England
           having
           few
           Offices
           to
           bestow
           ,
           having
           parted
           with
           their
           Lands
           ,
           their
           Court
           of
           Wards
           and
           Knights
           Service
           ,
           have
           no
           means
           to
           raise
           or
           keep
           Armies
           on
           foot
           ,
           but
           by
           supplies
           from
           their
           Parliaments
           ,
           nor
           Revenues
           to
           maintain
           any
           foreign
           War
           by
           other
           ways
           .
           That
           if
           they
           had
           an
           Army
           on
           Foot
           ,
           yet
           if
           compos'd
           of
           English
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           serve
           ends
           that
           the
           People
           hated
           and
           fear'd
           .
           That
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           
           in
           England
           were
           not
           the
           hundredth
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           not
           the
           two
           hundredth
           ;
           and
           it
           seem'd
           against
           all
           common
           sense
           ,
           to
           think
           by
           one
           part
           to
           govern
           Ninety
           nine
           that
           were
           of
           contrary
           minds
           and
           humours
           .
           That
           for
           foreign
           Troops
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           few
           ,
           they
           would
           signifie
           nothing
           but
           to
           raise
           hatred
           and
           discontent
           ;
           and
           how
           to
           raise
           to
           bring
           over
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           many
           ,
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           imagin
           .
           That
           the
           Force
           seeming
           necessary
           to
           subdue
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Spirits
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           esteem'd
           less
           than
           an
           Army
           of
           Threescore
           thousand
           men
           ,
           since
           the
           Romans
           were
           forced
           to
           keep
           Twelve
           Legions
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Norman
           to
           institute
           Sixty
           two
           thousand
           Knights
           Fees
           ,
           and
           Cromwell
           left
           an
           Army
           of
           near
           Eighty
           thousand
           men
           .
           That
           I
           never
           knew
           but
           one
           Foreigner
           that
           understood
           England
           well
           ,
           which
           was
           Gourville
           ,
           (
           whom
           I
           knew
           the
           
           King
           esteem'd
           the
           soundest
           Head
           of
           any
           Frenchman
           he
           had
           ever
           seen
           )
           ;
           That
           when
           I
           was
           at
           Brussels
           in
           the
           first
           Dutch
           War
           ,
           and
           he
           heard
           the
           Parliament
           grew
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           The
           King
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           been
           long
           enough
           in
           England
           ,
           seen
           enough
           of
           our
           Court
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           &
           Parliaments
           ,
           to
           conclude
           ,
           
             Qu'un
             Roy
             d'
             Angleterre
             qui
             veut
             estree
             l'homme
             de
             son
             peuple
             ,
          
           
           
             est
             le
             plus
             grand
             Roy
             du
             monde
             ;
             mais
             s'il
             veut
             estre
             quelque
             chose
             d'advantage
             ,
             par
             Dieu
             il
             n'est
             plus
             rien
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           heard
           me
           all
           very
           attentively
           ,
           but
           seem'd
           a
           little
           impatient
           at
           first
           :
           Yet
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           I
           had
           reason
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           Gourville
           ;
           and
           laying
           his
           hand
           upon
           mine
           ,
           
           he
           added
           ,
           
             Et
             je
             veux
             estre
             l'homme
             de
             mon
             peuple
             .
          
        
         
         
           My
           Ambassy
           extraordinary
           to
           Holland
           was
           declar'd
           in
           May
           ,
           and
           my
           Dispatches
           finish'd
           at
           the
           Treasury
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Secretary's
           Office
           ;
           so
           as
           I
           went
           away
           in
           July
           .
           My
           instructions
           were
           in
           general
           ,
           To
           assure
           the
           States
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           firm
           Resolution
           to
           observe
           his
           Treaties
           with
           them
           ;
           then
           to
           offer
           his
           Mediation
           in
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           which
           both
           They
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           were
           engag'd
           in
           ;
           and
           after
           their
           acceptance
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           it
           likewise
           with
           all
           their
           Allies
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           to
           engage
           the
           Offices
           and
           Intervention
           of
           the
           States
           .
           But
           immediately
           after
           my
           arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           give
           him
           part
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Intentions
           in
           all
           this
           Affair
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           his
           kindness
           ,
           and
           engage
           His
           Highness
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           second
           His
           Majesty's
           desires
           ,
           in
           promoting
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           
           seem'd
           to
           have
           the
           greatest
           Interest
           .
        
         
           After
           my
           arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           in
           July
           1674.
           and
           a
           delive●y
           of
           my
           Credentials
           to
           the
           President
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           and
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           wherein
           I
           discover'd
           a
           strong
           inclination
           in
           the
           States
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           their
           Honour
           and
           Engag●ments
           to
           their
           Allies
           would
           allow
           -
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           assur'd
           of
           the
           States
           accepting
           His
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           ;
           I
           went
           away
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           have
           found
           the
           Prince
           at
           his
           Camp
           there
           ,
           between
           Antwerp
           and
           Lovain
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           lain
           some
           time
           attending
           the
           Advance
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Troops
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           concerted
           to
           joyn
           his
           Army
           upon
           their
           arrival
           in
           Flanders
           .
           But
           two
           days
           before
           I
           came
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           march'd
           beyond
           Lovain
           ,
           so
           as
           I
           was
           forc'd
           to
           go
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           there
           desire
           a
           Guard
           to
           convey
           me
           to
           the
           Camp.
           The
           Punctilio's
           of
           my
           Character
           
           would
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           see
           the
           Count
           Montery
           ,
           tho
           I
           had
           for
           some
           Years
           liv'd
           at
           Brussels
           in
           particular
           Friendship
           and
           Conversation
           with
           him
           .
           Few
           Strangers
           had
           perhaps
           ever
           been
           better
           us'd
           than
           I
           ,
           during
           three
           years
           Residence
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           by
           all
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           all
           Ranks
           there
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           very
           surprizing
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           meet
           such
           a
           dry
           and
           cold
           Treatment
           from
           the
           Governor
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           Affectation
           of
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           visit
           me
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           one
           that
           did
           it
           ,
           besides
           Count
           
             d'
             Egmont
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           not
           very
           well
           at
           Court
           ,
           either
           in
           Spain
           or
           Flanders
           .
           Others
           true
           I
           met
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           or
           the
           Park
           ,
           though
           they
           came
           with
           open
           arms
           to
           embrace
           me
           ,
           yet
           never
           came
           at
           me
           ,
           but
           contented
           themselves
           with
           saying
           ,
           They
           intended
           it
           .
           When
           I
           sent
           my
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Count
           Montery
           ,
           with
           my
           Compliments
           ,
           and
           Desires
           of
           a
           Guard
           to
           
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           not
           above
           six
           Leagues
           off
           ;
           he
           return'd
           the
           first
           very
           coldly
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           with
           Excuses
           that
           amounted
           to
           a
           Refusal
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           The
           Way
           was
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           stragling
           Parties
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           advise
           me
           to
           venture
           with
           a
           small
           Guard
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           drawn
           out
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           give
           me
           a
           great
           one
           .
           I
           sent
           again
           ,
           to
           desire
           what
           he
           could
           spare
           me
           ,
           let
           the
           number
           be
           what
           it
           would
           ;
           for
           though
           I
           would
           not
           expose
           the
           King's
           Character
           nor
           his
           Business
           ,
           by
           any
           Accident
           I
           might
           prevent
           ;
           yet
           when
           I
           had
           endeavour'd
           it
           by
           my
           Application
           to
           his
           Excellence
           ,
           I
           would
           take
           my
           fortune
           ,
           tho
           he
           sent
           me
           but
           six
           of
           his
           Guards
           .
           He
           replied
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           spare
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           next
           morning
           he
           expected
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           to
           come
           into
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           
           arriv'd
           ,
           the
           Captain
           should
           have
           order
           to
           attend
           me
           .
           Next
           morning
           was
           put
           off
           till
           night
           ,
           and
           night
           to
           the
           morning
           following
           ;
           when
           the
           Count
           finding
           I
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           ,
           though
           without
           Convoy
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           expect
           longer
           ,
           sent
           me
           a
           Spanish
           Captain
           with
           about
           Forty
           Horse
           ,
           to
           convey
           me
           to
           Lovain
           .
           The
           truth
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           grown
           so
           jealous
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           offer'd
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           of
           the
           States
           and
           Peoples
           violent
           humour
           to
           a
           Peace
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Offices
           they
           thought
           I
           might
           use
           ,
           to
           slacken
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           vigorous
           Prosecution
           of
           their
           present
           Hopes
           and
           Designs
           ,
           that
           I
           found
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           delay
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           hinder
           absolutely
           any
           interview
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           me
           ,
           till
           the
           Campagn
           was
           ended
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           it
           with
           as
           little
           ill
           grace
           as
           they
           could
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           
             Du
             Moulin
          
           (
           then
           one
           of
           
           the
           Prince's
           Secretaries
           ,
           and
           inveterate
           Enemy
           against
           the
           Court
           in
           England
           )
           was
           dispatch'd
           between
           the
           Camp
           and
           Brussels
           ,
           whilst
           I
           lay
           there
           ,
           and
           with
           Guards
           ,
           whereof
           half
           would
           have
           serv'd
           my
           turn
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           contented
           me
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           came
           to
           Lovain
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           Prince
           was
           march'd
           towards
           Tirlemont
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           learn
           where
           his
           next
           halt
           was
           design'd
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Captain
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           had
           order
           to
           go
           no
           further
           than
           Lovain
           .
           So
           that
           I
           neither
           knew
           whither
           to
           go
           ,
           nor
           could
           go
           any
           way
           without
           a
           Guard
           ,
           as
           they
           assur'd
           me
           at
           Lovain
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           sent
           immediately
           Mr.
           Bulstrode
           ,
           who
           had
           come
           with
           me
           from
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           desire
           him
           to
           appoint
           what
           Time
           and
           Place
           I
           should
           attend
           His
           Highness
           ,
           which
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           do
           with
           those
           few
           Servants
           I
           had
           brought
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           
           such
           others
           as
           I
           could
           hire
           at
           Lovain
           ,
           where
           I
           lay
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           Mr.
           Bulstrode
           return'd
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Answer
           ,
           That
           He
           was
           upon
           His
           March
           ;
           That
           He
           should
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           see
           me
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           possibly
           appoint
           either
           time
           or
           place
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           His
           Motions
           were
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           would
           depend
           upon
           the
           Advices
           He
           received
           .
           By
           which
           I
           found
           plainly
           what
           I
           had
           suspected
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           see
           the
           Prince
           before
           this
           Campagn
           was
           begun
           by
           the
           Actions
           then
           concerted
           among
           the
           Confederates
           .
           I
           would
           not
           however
           seem
           to
           understand
           it
           so
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           more
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           what
           His
           Highness
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           say
           ;
           but
           I
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           none
           is
           more
           deaf
           than
           he
           that
           will
           not
           hear
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           that
           will
           not
           be
           seen
           ,
           may
           easily
           find
           ways
           of
           avoiding
           it
           ,
           especially
           upon
           such
           Circumstances
           as
           the
           Prince
           and
           I
           were
           
           then
           in
           ,
           who
           must
           have
           follow'd
           the
           motions
           he
           would
           have
           given
           me
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           expose
           either
           His
           Majesty's
           Character
           or
           Credit
           ,
           with
           His
           Nephew
           ,
           by
           making
           that
           Publick
           which
           had
           pass'd
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           me
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ;
           but
           pretending
           my
           Health
           would
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           follow
           the
           Prince
           upon
           His
           March
           ,
           I
           return'd
           to
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           gave
           His
           Majesty
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           that
           had
           pass'd
           ▪
           who
           extreamly
           approv'd
           my
           Conduct
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           press'd
           no
           further
           ,
           a
           Point
           that
           I
           saw
           would
           not
           go
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Prince
           as
           well
           as
           Count
           Montery
           ,
           so
           differently
           from
           what
           His
           Majesty
           expected
           .
        
         
           I
           stay'd
           only
           a
           Night
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           which
           pass'd
           with
           so
           great
           Thunders
           and
           Lightning
           ,
           that
           I
           promis'd
           my self
           a
           very
           fair
           Day
           after
           it
           ,
           to
           go
           back
           to
           Rotterdam
           in
           the
           States
           Yatch
           ,
           that
           still
           attended
           me
           .
           The
           
           Morning
           prov'd
           so
           ,
           but
           towards
           Evening
           the
           Sky
           grew
           foul
           ,
           and
           the
           Seamen
           presag'd
           ill
           weather
           ,
           and
           so
           resolv'd
           to
           lie
           at
           Anchor
           before
           
             Bergen
             op
             soom
          
           ,
           the
           Wind
           being
           cross
           and
           little
           .
           When
           the
           night
           was
           fallen
           as
           black
           as
           ever
           I
           saw
           ,
           it
           soon
           began
           to
           clear
           up
           with
           the
           most
           violent
           flashes
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           cracks
           of
           Thunder
           ,
           that
           I
           believe
           have
           ever
           been
           heard
           in
           our
           Age
           and
           Climate
           .
           This
           continued
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           we
           felt
           such
           a
           fierce
           heat
           from
           every
           great
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           that
           the
           Captain
           apprehended
           it
           would
           fire
           his
           Ship.
           But
           about
           eight
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Wind
           chang'd
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           with
           so
           strong
           a
           Gale
           ,
           that
           we
           came
           to
           Rotterdam
           in
           about
           Four
           hours
           ,
           and
           there
           found
           all
           mouths
           full
           of
           the
           Mischiefs
           and
           Accidents
           that
           the
           last
           night's
           Tempest
           had
           occasioned
           both
           among
           the
           Boats
           and
           the
           Houses
           ,
           by
           the
           Thunder
           ,
           Lightning
           ,
           Hail
           ,
           
           or
           Whirlwinds
           .
           But
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           came
           Stories
           to
           the
           Hague
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           of
           such
           violent
           effects
           ,
           as
           were
           almost
           ineredible
           :
           At
           Amsterdam
           they
           were
           deplorable
           ,
           many
           Trees
           torn
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           Ships
           sunk
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           and
           Boats
           in
           the
           Channels
           ;
           Houses
           beaten
           down
           ,
           and
           several
           People
           were
           snatch'd
           from
           the
           Ground
           as
           they
           walkt
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           Canals
           .
           But
           all
           was
           silenc'd
           by
           the
           Relations
           from
           Vtrecht
           ,
           where
           the
           Great
           and
           Ancient
           Cathedral
           was
           torn
           in
           Pieces
           by
           the
           Violences
           of
           this
           Storm
           ;
           and
           the
           vast
           Pillars
           of
           Stone
           ,
           that
           supported
           it
           ,
           were
           wreath'd
           like
           a
           twisted
           Club
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           strongly
           compos'd
           and
           cemented
           ,
           as
           rather
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           change
           of
           figure
           ,
           than
           break
           in
           pieces
           as
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Fabrick
           did
           ;
           hardly
           any
           Church
           of
           the
           Town
           escap'd
           the
           Violence
           of
           this
           Storm
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           Houses
           without
           the
           
           marks
           of
           it
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           eff●ct●
           of
           it
           less
           astonishing
           by
           the
           Relations
           from
           France
           and
           Brusels
           ,
           where
           the
           Damages
           were
           Infinite
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           Whirlwinds
           ,
           Thunder
           ,
           Lightning
           ,
           as
           from
           Hail-stones
           of
           Prodigious
           Bigness
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           I
           had
           long
           conversations
           with
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           gain'd
           the
           lights
           necessary
           to
           discover
           the
           whole
           present
           Scene
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           pulses
           of
           the
           several
           Confederates
           in
           what
           related
           to
           the
           General
           Peace
           .
           I
           told
           him
           how
           much
           His
           Majesty
           was
           satisfied
           ,
           with
           that
           He
           had
           lately
           made
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           how
           much
           He
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           continue
           and
           to
           cultivate
           it
           .
           How
           much
           reason
           he
           had
           to
           be
           content
           with
           the
           Posture
           That
           had
           left
           him
           in
           at
           Peace
           with
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           all
           at
           War.
           That
           Advantages
           of
           Commerce
           from
           it
           ,
           were
           enough
           to
           make
           him
           trouble
           himself
           no
           further
           about
           the
           Peace
           
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           if
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Piety
           did
           not
           prevail
           more
           with
           Him
           than
           His
           Interests
           .
           But
           that
           these
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           a
           General
           Good
           ,
           had
           perswaded
           Him
           to
           offer
           his
           Mediation
           in
           the
           Present
           Quarrel
           .
           That
           it
           had
           been
           already
           accepted
           by
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Spain
           had
           answer'd
           ,
           they
           would
           consider
           of
           it
           in
           concert
           with
           their
           Allies
           .
           That
           the
           States
           Embassadors
           at
           London
           ,
           had
           assur'd
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           Their
           Masters
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           doubted
           not
           their
           consent
           that
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           at
           London
           ;
           and
           that
           thereupon
           His
           Majesty
           had
           charg'd
           me
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           States
           to
           offer
           them
           His
           Mediation
           .
           That
           I
           could
           not
           doubt
           Their
           Accepting
           it
           with
           the
           best
           Grace
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           for
           I
           knew
           their
           Interest
           was
           to
           have
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           disoblige
           the
           King.
           That
           if
           His
           Majesty
           were
           Partial
           to
           any
           side
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           believe
           it
           would
           be
           to
           that
           
           wherein
           His
           own
           Nephew
           was
           so
           deeply
           concern'd
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           he
           offer'd
           His
           Offices
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Advantages
           and
           Preparations
           for
           the
           War
           run
           so
           high
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           as
           He
           doubted
           the
           events
           might
           show
           if
           it
           continued
           .
           That
           they
           knew
           His
           interest
           would
           not
           suffer
           Him
           to
           see
           Flanders
           lost
           ;
           and
           that
           considering
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           His
           Honour
           would
           not
           now
           suffer
           him
           to
           think
           of
           preserving
           it
           any
           other
           way
           than
           by
           that
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
           That
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           that
           Countrey
           left
           by
           the
           next
           Peace
           ,
           in
           a
           better
           Posture
           of
           Defence
           than
           it
           was
           by
           the
           last
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Territories
           lye
           closer
           and
           rounder
           than
           they
           wert
           then
           left
           .
           That
           when
           this
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           strongest
           Guaranties
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           and
           might
           with
           Honour
           enter
           into
           a
           War
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           though
           He
           
           could
           not
           to
           obtain
           it
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           first
           gave
           me
           thanks
           for
           my
           good
           Offices
           in
           the
           late
           Peace
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           measures
           of
           Friendship
           that
           had
           interceded
           between
           His
           Majesty
           and
           them
           since
           the
           first
           breach
           ;
           he
           Applauded
           the
           King's
           resolution
           in
           so
           pious
           and
           generous
           an
           offer
           ,
           and
           acknowledg'd
           his
           Interest
           might
           lead
           him
           to
           other
           dispositions
           .
           That
           he
           doubted
           not
           the
           States
           willingness
           to
           accept
           it
           ;
           all
           the
           difference
           would
           be
           about
           the
           time
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           .
           As
           to
           this
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           without
           the
           communication
           at
           least
           of
           their
           Allies
           ;
           but
           would
           immediately
           give
           them
           part
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           offer
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           dispositions
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           That
           for
           the
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           own
           parts
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           content
           to
           make
           His
           Majesty
           the
           Arbiter
           of
           it
           ;
           That
           they
           had
           already
           recover'd
           all
           the
           Towns
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           except
           Grave
           and
           Mastricht
           ,
           
           the
           last
           of
           which
           was
           in
           some
           manner
           engag'd
           to
           Spain
           when
           it
           should
           be
           recover'd
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           doubted
           not
           to
           have
           a
           good
           account
           of
           it
           very
           soon
           ,
           orders
           being
           already
           gone
           to
           invest
           it
           .
           But
           he
           doubted
           whether
           their
           Allies
           would
           be
           so
           easy
           in
           their
           expectations
           or
           demands
           ;
           and
           that
           't
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           States
           to
           leave
           them
           who
           have
           sav'd
           their
           Countrey
           from
           ruin
           ,
           when
           two
           so
           great
           Kings
           had
           invaded
           them
           ;
           nor
           to
           break
           the
           Treaties
           which
           they
           had
           made
           Offensive
           with
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           Spain
           and
           Brandenburgh
           .
           That
           the
           term
           stipulated
           with
           Spain
           oblig'd
           them
           to
           reduce
           France
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ;
           but
           only
           a
           reserve
           was
           made
           by
           one
           Article
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           Unless
           it
           should
           otherwise
           be
           agreed
           by
           consent
           between
           them
           .
           That
           whatever
           Spain
           would
           be
           content
           with
           ,
           should
           satisfy
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           both
           equally
           sensible
           of
           
           the
           Designs
           and
           Ambition
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           their
           ill
           talent
           to
           the
           States
           .
           That
           they
           could
           never
           hope
           for
           such
           another
           conjuncture
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           such
           bounds
           and
           measures
           as
           might
           be
           safe
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           give
           quiet
           to
           Christendom
           .
           That
           it
           was
           now
           an
           ill
           time
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           they
           should
           have
           ill
           Grace
           to
           demand
           the
           restitution
           of
           any
           Towns
           the
           Spanjards
           had
           lost
           in
           Flanders
           by
           the
           last
           War
           ,
           and
           given
           up
           by
           the
           Peace
           that
           succeeded
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           His
           Majesty
           knew
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           that
           without
           it
           ,
           a
           Peace
           could
           neither
           be
           safe
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           nor
           for
           Holland
           ;
           nor
           consequently
           for
           England
           .
           But
           he
           believ'd
           there
           would
           not
           pass
           many
           days
           before
           some
           decisive
           Action
           would
           happen
           between
           the
           Armies
           now
           not
           far
           distant
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           room
           for
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           Peace
           that
           
           might
           succeed
           next
           Winter
           ,
           in
           which
           His
           Majesty
           would
           find
           the
           Interests
           and
           Humours
           of
           a
           Trading
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           theirs
           was
           ,
           very
           strong
           ;
           and
           dispos'd
           to
           press
           their
           Allies
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           so
           great
           and
           so
           good
           a
           work
           .
           And
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Allies
           besides
           Spain
           ,
           He
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           suspect
           any
           great
           difficulties
           would
           arise
           ,
           so
           little
           having
           yet
           pass'd
           in
           the
           War
           between
           France
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Pensioner
           was
           right
           in
           expecting
           some
           sudden
           Action
           between
           the
           Armies
           ;
           for
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           came
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           Seneffe
           ,
           between
           the
           Confederates
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           under
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           :
           But
           it
           prov'd
           not
           an
           Action
           so
           decisive
           as
           was
           expected
           between
           two
           Armies
           of
           so
           great
           Force
           ,
           and
           so
           animated
           by
           the
           hatred
           and
           revenge
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           
           the
           Bravery
           and
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Commanders
           .
           The
           success
           of
           this
           Fight
           was
           so
           differently
           reported
           by
           those
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           which
           each
           side
           challeng'd
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           neither
           with
           any
           great
           reason
           .
           The
           Confederates
           had
           for
           some
           days
           sought
           a
           Battel
           with
           great
           desire
           and
           endeavour
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           avoided
           it
           ,
           with
           resolution
           not
           to
           Fight
           ,
           unless
           upon
           evident
           advantage
           ,
           whilst
           both
           Armies
           lay
           near
           Nivelle
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Reason
           of
           this
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           ardour
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           by
           a
           Victory
           ,
           into
           France
           it self
           ,
           and
           there
           revenge
           the
           Invasion
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           make
           his
           first
           essay
           of
           a
           Pitch'd
           Battel
           ,
           against
           so
           great
           and
           renown'd
           a
           General
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           this
           old
           Captain
           had
           too
           much
           Honour
           to
           lose
           ,
           and
           thought
           he
           
           had
           not
           enough
           to
           gain
           ,
           by
           entring
           the
           lists
           with
           a
           Prince
           of
           three
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           bred
           up
           in
           the
           shade
           of
           a
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           forc'd
           into
           .
           the
           Field
           by
           the
           French
           Invasion
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Advantage
           less
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           in
           the
           Reputation
           of
           their
           Troops
           ,
           than
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           excellent
           Officers
           ,
           chosen
           Soldiers
           ,
           exactly
           disciplin'd
           ,
           long
           train'd
           for
           action
           before
           they
           began
           it
           ,
           and
           now
           flesh'd
           by
           the
           uninterrupted
           Successes
           of
           two
           Wars
           .
           But
           the
           Dutch
           Troops
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           enter'd
           upon
           the
           Command
           ,
           were
           old
           or
           lazy
           Soldiers
           ,
           disus'd
           with
           long
           Peace
           ,
           and
           disabled
           with
           young
           unskilful
           Officers
           (
           chosen
           by
           no
           other
           merit
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Faction
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           )
           then
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           when
           the
           War
           broke
           out
           ,
           with
           hasty
           and
           undistinguish'd
           Levies
           ,
           and
           disheartn'd
           with
           perpetual
           Losses
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           
           defeats
           of
           Parties
           ,
           during
           the
           two
           first
           Campagns
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           another
           restraint
           upon
           the
           usual
           boldness
           of
           his
           nature
           in
           such
           occasions
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ill
           posture
           he
           had
           been
           in
           at
           Court
           since
           this
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           how
           much
           more
           he
           would
           have
           to
           answer
           for
           ,
           than
           another
           man
           ,
           upon
           any
           great
           misfortune
           to
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           must
           have
           left
           the
           way
           open
           for
           the
           Confederates
           to
           enter
           France
           ,
           unguarded
           on
           that
           side
           by
           any
           strong
           Frontier
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           man
           knew
           what
           shake
           it
           might
           give
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           great
           and
           general
           Discontents
           ,
           whereof
           this
           Prince
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           his
           share
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Dispositions
           in
           the
           Generals
           ,
           the
           Battel
           was
           for
           some
           time
           industriously
           sought
           and
           avoided
           .
           Till
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           believing
           there
           was
           no
           way
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           siege
           of
           some
           place
           that
           might
           be
           
           thought
           worth
           the
           venture
           to
           relieve
           ,
           broke
           up
           ,
           march'd
           away
           towards
           Seneffe
           ;
           his
           Army
           divided
           into
           three
           Parts
           ,
           whereof
           the
           German
           Troops
           ,
           under
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Souches
          
           ,
           had
           the
           Van
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           under
           Prince
           Vaudemont
           ,
           the
           Reer
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           under
           the
           Count
           Waldeck
           ,
           the
           main
           Battel
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           Prince
           marched
           ,
           and
           Commanded
           the
           whole
           Confederate
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           observing
           their
           march
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           from
           one
           side
           of
           his
           Retrenchments
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           straitness
           of
           some
           Passages
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           file
           off
           in
           small
           Lines
           ,
           stay'd
           till
           the
           Van-guard
           ,
           and
           main
           Body
           ,
           was
           over
           one
           of
           these
           Passes
           ,
           and
           the
           Reer
           beginning
           to
           enter
           upon
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           drew
           out
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           great
           fierceness
           upon
           the
           Reer
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           broke
           them
           with
           great
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           resistance
           ,
           took
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           
           several
           Standards
           ,
           and
           many
           Prisoners
           of
           note
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           upon
           notice
           of
           the
           French
           march
           towards
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ,
           had
           sent
           three
           Squadrons
           back
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           diligence
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           but
           the
           Spanish
           already
           broken
           ,
           brought
           the
           Dutch
           into
           disorder
           by
           falling
           in
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           pursuing
           with
           great
           bravery
           ,
           broke
           the
           Dutch
           Squadrons
           to
           pieces
           ,
           killing
           or
           taking
           all
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           several
           Standards
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           contented
           himself
           with
           this
           Success
           and
           Execution
           ,
           he
           had
           left
           no
           dispute
           of
           a
           Victory
           ;
           but
           lured
           on
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           one
           more
           entire
           ,
           and
           belief
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           whom
           he
           esteemed
           the
           worst
           Troops
           ,
           would
           not
           stand
           ,
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           own
           were
           wholly
           routed
           ,
           he
           followed
           the
           Chase
           ,
           and
           drawing
           out
           his
           whole
           Army
           upon
           them
           ,
           brought
           it
           to
           
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           than
           he
           intended
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           marching
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Squadrons
           he
           had
           sent
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           envelop'd
           by
           his
           own
           flying
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           neither
           stop
           by
           Words
           nor
           Blows
           ,
           by
           Promises
           nor
           Reproaches
           ,
           till
           joyning
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           that
           stood
           firm
           ,
           and
           the
           Imperialists
           coming
           up
           to
           enforce
           them
           ,
           the
           Battel
           began
           with
           as
           great
           fury
           as
           any
           has
           been
           fought
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           Wars
           ,
           continued
           so
           for
           about
           Eight
           hours
           till
           Sun-set
           ,
           and
           about
           two
           hours
           after
           by
           Moon-light
           ,
           till
           that
           failing
           too
           ,
           the
           Fight
           ended
           rather
           by
           the
           Obscurity
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           than
           the
           weariness
           or
           weakness
           of
           either
           side
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           gave
           all
           Orders
           with
           such
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Observance
           of
           all
           Advantages
           .
           Led
           up
           his
           several
           Squadrons
           with
           that
           Bravery
           ,
           made
           
           such
           bold
           stands
           against
           his
           own
           broken
           Troops
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           against
           the
           fierceness
           of
           their
           pursuers
           ,
           for
           six
           hours
           together
           in
           the
           hottest
           of
           the
           fight
           ;
           sometimes
           Charging
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           sometimes
           overborn
           by
           his
           own
           that
           fled
           ,
           till
           he
           Rallied
           them
           ,
           and
           led
           them
           back
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           expos'd
           to
           more
           danger
           than
           most
           private
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           old
           Count
           
             de
             Souches
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           the
           States
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           
             in
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             the
             Prince
             had
             shewed
             the
             Conduct
             of
             an
             Old
             experienced
             Commander
             ,
             and
             the
             Valour
             of
             a
          
           Caesar.
           And
           indeed
           his
           Allies
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           agreed
           in
           giving
           him
           equal
           Glory
           from
           this
           adventure
           :
           But
           He
           had
           more
           from
           none
           than
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Testimony
           ,
           That
           
             He
             had
             done
             like
             an
             old
             Captain
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             venturing
             himself
             too
             much
             like
             a
             young
             Man.
          
           Yet
           this
           old
           General
           
           had
           done
           the
           same
           in
           this
           days
           Action
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           youngest
           Cavalier
           in
           his
           Army
           could
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           the
           Battel
           fought
           so
           desperately
           ,
           and
           all
           at
           stake
           ;
           whereas
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           have
           given
           vigour
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Troops
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           Rout
           ,
           but
           the
           repeated
           Examples
           and
           Dangers
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           shame
           of
           not
           following
           such
           a
           Leader
           in
           all
           the
           desperate
           Charges
           he
           made
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           both
           the
           Generals
           seem'd
           resolv'd
           to
           dye
           rather
           than
           to
           lose
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Numbers
           were
           not
           much
           different
           when
           the
           Fight
           began
           ,
           so
           were
           those
           esteem'd
           that
           fell
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           and
           to
           reach
           about
           Six
           or
           Seven
           thousand
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           many
           more
           Officers
           and
           Gentlemen
           than
           was
           usual
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           Common
           Soldiers
           .
           When
           the
           Night
           parted
           the
           Armies
           ,
           the
           French
           retired
           back
           to
           their
           former
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           next
           morning
           the
           Confederates
           
           marched
           to
           that
           which
           they
           design'd
           when
           they
           broke
           up
           the
           day
           before
           .
           The
           Allies
           claim'd
           the
           Victory
           because
           they
           were
           last
           upon
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           and
           Standards
           they
           carried
           away
           ;
           but
           whoever
           had
           the
           Honour
           ,
           they
           both
           felt
           the
           Loss
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           repair
           necessary
           in
           each
           Camp
           upon
           this
           sharp
           Encounter
           ,
           each
           Army
           took
           the
           Field
           again
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           general
           Expectation
           of
           another
           Battel
           before
           the
           Campania
           ended
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           sought
           it
           all
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           chose
           and
           fortified
           his
           Encampments
           so
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           forced
           to
           one
           without
           apparent
           disadvantages
           ,
           and
           contented
           himself
           to
           observe
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           French
           Conquests
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           prevent
           any
           Invasion
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           design'd
           this
           Summer
           with
           great
           Confidence
           by
           the
           Confederate
           
           Armies
           both
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           but
           with
           equal
           disappointment
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           to
           Monsieur
           Starenburgh
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           Wine
           at
           the
           Prince's
           Table
           ,
           the
           Prince
           told
           them
           ,
           
             He
             would
             make
             them
             drink
             good
             Wine
             in
          
           Champagne
           
             before
             the
             Summer
             ended
          
           .
           He
           who
           lov'd
           it
           well
           ,
           desired
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Seneffe
           ,
           carried
           to
           Rheims
           with
           several
           Dutch
           Officers
           ,
           where
           sitting
           down
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Wine
           excellent
           ,
           he
           drunk
           the
           Prince's
           Health
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             trust
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             kept
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             drink
             good
             Wine
             in
          
           Champagne
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           finding
           no
           other
           way
           of
           Action
           ,
           sat
           down
           before
           Oudenarde
           in
           September
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           end
           of
           drawing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           out
           of
           his
           cautious
           
           Marches
           ,
           who
           came
           immediately
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           Fight
           the
           Allies
           before
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           any
           Assault
           to
           the
           Town
           .
           Upon
           fight
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           call'd
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           proposed
           to
           draw
           out
           and
           Attack
           them
           immediately
           before
           they
           were
           rested
           after
           their
           hard
           days
           March.
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           content
           ,
           but
           Count
           Souches
           would
           not
           agree
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           occasion
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           discontent
           amongst
           the
           Chief
           Officers
           ,
           that
           next
           day
           the
           Germans
           left
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           marched
           away
           about
           a
           League
           ,
           and
           left
           room
           to
           the
           French
           to
           put
           what
           Relief
           they
           pleas'd
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           forc'd
           to
           rise
           too
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           upon
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Count
           Montery
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Souches
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           leave
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Forces
           with
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           go
           himself
           ,
           and
           
           press
           the
           Siege
           of
           Grave
           .
           And
           here
           began
           those
           Dissentions
           among
           the
           Chief
           Captains
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           that
           continued
           to
           ruin
           their
           designs
           ,
           and
           proved
           so
           fatal
           to
           them
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           against
           all
           appearances
           ,
           made
           good
           the
           Spanish
           Proverb
           ,
           that
           ,
           
           
             Liga
             nunc
             a
             coje
             grandes
             paxaros
          
           ;
           the
           same
           word
           signifying
           a
           League
           ,
           and
           Birdlime
           ;
           and
           meaning
           ,
           That
           as
           this
           never
           catches
           great
           Birds
           ,
           so
           the
           t'other
           never
           makes
           great
           Conquests
           ,
           tho
           it
           often
           does
           great
           Defences
           :
           Yet
           these
           first
           Divisions
           were
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           cured
           by
           the
           Emperor's
           recalling
           Count
           Souches
           ,
           and
           Spain
           the
           Count
           of
           Montery
           ,
           who
           were
           both
           thought
           to
           have
           maim'd
           the
           Actions
           of
           this
           Campania
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           to
           have
           secondee
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Vigour
           in
           pursuing
           them
           to
           other
           sort
           of
           Successes
           than
           it
           ended
           
           with
           .
           This
           Prince
           having
           fail'd
           of
           what
           he
           proposed
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           free
           his
           own
           Country
           from
           the
           last
           Mark
           of
           their
           intended
           Servitude
           ,
           before
           this
           Season
           ended
           .
           Grave
           was
           the
           last
           Town
           the
           French
           held
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Seven
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           kept
           as
           a
           Magazine
           both
           of
           what
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           the
           other
           Places
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           easily
           carried
           away
           when
           they
           quitted
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           above
           Three
           hundred
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           a
           very
           full
           and
           brave
           Garison
           .
           composed
           of
           the
           best
           Troops
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           could
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           after
           the
           French
           took
           it
           ,
           tho
           it
           was
           before
           counted
           one
           of
           the
           best
           the
           Dutch
           had
           .
           It
           had
           been
           invested
           a
           Month
           before
           ;
           yet
           the
           Prince
           found
           the
           Siege
           but
           little
           advanced
           at
           his
           Arrival
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Soldiers
           so
           rebuted
           with
           the
           brave
           Defence
           from
           within
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           have
           carried
           the
           Place
           at
           this
           
           Season
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           October
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           arrived
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           humour
           of
           leading
           on
           his
           Men
           himself
           ,
           whenever
           they
           shrunk
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           too
           much
           praised
           ,
           nor
           too
           much
           blam'd
           in
           this
           Prince
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           his
           Country
           and
           Allies
           would
           have
           had
           no
           General
           if
           they
           had
           lost
           him
           ;
           so
           they
           would
           have
           had
           no
           Army
           if
           they
           had
           not
           ventur'd
           him
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           by
           this
           and
           his
           usual
           Application
           and
           Vigour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           common
           methods
           of
           such
           Sieges
           ,
           he
           took
           Grave
           by
           the
           end
           of
           October
           ,
           with
           equal
           Glory
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           the
           Hague
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           November
           ,
           after
           having
           dispos'd
           his
           Forces
           in
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           return'd
           most
           of
           the
           General
           Officers
           to
           the
           Hague
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           old
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           told
           me
           ,
           had
           with
           the
           greatest
           industry
           that
           
           could
           be
           ,
           sought
           all
           occasions
           of
           dying
           fairly
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Seneffe
           without
           succeeding
           ,
           which
           had
           given
           him
           great
           regrets
           ;
           and
           I
           did
           not
           wonder
           at
           it
           ,
           considering
           his
           Age
           ,
           of
           about
           Seventy
           six
           ,
           and
           his
           long
           habits
           both
           of
           Gout
           and
           Stone
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           visit
           me
           upon
           his
           return
           ,
           and
           before
           he
           went
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Clevo
           ,
           it
           came
           in
           my
           head
           to
           ask
           him
           an
           idle
           question
           ,
           because
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           very
           likely
           for
           me
           to
           see
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           know
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           the
           account
           of
           a
           common
           ,
           but
           much
           credited
           Story
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           heard
           so
           often
           from
           many
           others
           ,
           of
           an
           old
           Parrot
           he
           had
           in
           Brasil
           ,
           during
           his
           Government
           there
           ,
           that
           spoke
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           ,
           and
           answer'd
           common
           questions
           like
           a
           reasonable
           creature
           ;
           so
           that
           those
           of
           his
           Train
           there
           ,
           generally
           concluded
           it
           to
           be
           Witchery
           or
           Possession
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Chaplains
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           long
           afterwards
           
           in
           Holland
           ,
           would
           never
           from
           that
           time
           endure
           a
           Parrot
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           They
           all
           had
           a
           Devil
           in
           them
           .
           I
           had
           heard
           many
           particulars
           of
           this
           story
           ,
           and
           assever'd
           by
           people
           hard
           to
           be
           discredited
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           ask
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           What
           there
           was
           of
           it
           ?
           He
           said
           ,
           with
           his
           usual
           plainness
           ,
           and
           dryness
           in
           talk
           ,
           There
           was
           something
           true
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           deal
           false
           ,
           of
           what
           had
           been
           reported
           .
           I
           desir'd
           to
           know
           of
           him
           ,
           What
           there
           was
           of
           the
           first
           ?
           He
           told
           me
           short
           and
           coldly
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           such
           an
           old
           Parrot
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Brasil
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           believ'd
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           a
           good
           way
           off
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           so
           much
           curiosity
           as
           to
           send
           for
           it
           ;
           That
           't
           was
           a
           very
           Great
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           Old
           One
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           came
           first
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           the
           Prince
           was
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Dutch-men
           about
           him
           ,
           it
           said
           presently
           ,
           
             What
             a
             Company
             of
             White
             Men
             are
             here
             ?
          
           They
           ask'd
           it
           ,
           What
           he
           thought
           
           that
           Man
           was
           ?
           pointing
           at
           the
           Prince
           .
           It
           answer'd
           ,
           
             Some
             General
             or
             other
          
           .
           When
           they
           brought
           it
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           it
           ,
           *
           
             D'ou
             venes
             ,
             vous
          
           ?
           It
           answer'd
           ,
           
             De
             Marinnan
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           
             A
             qui
             est
             es
             vous
          
           ,
           The
           Parrot
           ,
           
             A
             un
             Portugez
          
           .
           Prince
           ,
           
             Que
             fais
             tula
          
           ?
           Parrot
           ,
           
             Je
             garde
             les
             Poulles
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           laugh'd
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Vous
             gardes
             les
             Poulles
          
           ?
           The
           Parrot
           answered
           ,
           
             Ouy
             ,
             moy
             &
             je
             scay
             bien
             faire
             ,
          
           and
           made
           the
           Chuck
           four
           or
           five
           times
           that
           people
           use
           to
           m●ke
           to
           Chickens
           when
           they
           call
           them
           .
           I
           set
           down
           the
           words
           of
           this
           worthy
           Dialogue
           in
           French
           ,
           just
           as
           Prince
           Maurice
           said
           them
           to
           me
           .
           I
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           In
           what
           Language
           the
           Parrot
           spoke
           ?
           And
           he
           said
           ,
           In
           Brasilian
           .
           I
           ask'd
           ,
           Whether
           he
           understood
           
           Brasilian
           ?
           He
           said
           ,
           No
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           taken
           care
           to
           have
           two
           Interpreters
           by
           him
           ,
           one
           a
           Dutchman
           ,
           that
           spoke
           Brasilian
           ,
           and
           t'other
           a
           Brasilian
           that
           spoke
           Dutch
           ;
           That
           he
           as'k
           them
           separately
           and
           privately
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           agreed
           in
           telling
           him
           just
           the
           same
           thing
           that
           the
           Parrot
           said
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           tell
           this
           odd
           story
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           first
           hand
           ,
           and
           what
           may
           pass
           for
           a
           good
           one
           ;
           for
           I
           dare
           say
           this
           Prince
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           believed
           himself
           in
           all
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           having
           ever
           pass'd
           for
           a
           very
           honest
           and
           pious
           Man.
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           Naturalists
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           men
           to
           believe
           as
           they
           please
           upon
           it
           ;
           however
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           amiss
           to
           relieve
           or
           enliven
           a
           busie
           Scene
           sometimes
           with
           such
           digressions
           ,
           whether
           to
           the
           purpose
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           Before
           I
           enter
           upon
           the
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           following
           Winter
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           give
           a
           short
           
           view
           of
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           several
           Armies
           ,
           and
           dispositions
           of
           the
           Parties
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           since
           all
           contributed
           to
           the
           different
           humour
           that
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Hague
           about
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           indeed
           the
           present
           Scene
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           his
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Weight
           of
           the
           States
           in
           the
           Confederacy
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           from
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           Spirit
           or
           Genius
           of
           the
           whole
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           States
           themselves
           ,
           had
           so
           great
           Trust
           and
           Deference
           :
           For
           several
           of
           their
           Ministers
           made
           no
           difficulty
           to
           tell
           me
           upon
           many
           occasions
           ,
           That
           their
           Masters
           would
           not
           have
           entred
           into
           the
           present
           Engagements
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           more
           upon
           the
           confidence
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Personal
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           ,
           than
           either
           the
           Forces
           or
           the
           usual
           Conduct
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           
           especially
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Foreign
           Treaties
           and
           Negotiations
           .
        
         
           In
           Rousillon
           little
           pass'd
           of
           importance
           between
           the
           Forces
           there
           :
           The
           thoughts
           of
           both
           Crowns
           were
           bent
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           more
           upon
           Reducing
           or
           Relieving
           Messina
           ,
           that
           had
           made
           an
           absolute
           Revolt
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           gain
           Protection
           from
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           difficult
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           ;
           as
           that
           which
           might
           not
           only
           give
           a
           great
           diversion
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           but
           open
           a
           Way
           for
           the
           French
           into
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           new
           Designs
           upon
           Naples
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           the
           Stage
           of
           so
           many
           great
           Wars
           between
           the
           Houses
           of
           France
           and
           Arragon
           .
        
         
           In
           Germany
           the
           Prince
           Electors
           
             Palatine
             ,
             Mentz
          
           and
           Triers
           ,
           had
           entred
           into
           League
           with
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           German
           Liberty
           against
           all
           Strangers
           .
           
           France
           was
           so
           enrag'd
           against
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           ,
           upon
           these
           Measures
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           French
           Army
           ,
           march'd
           into
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           cruel
           Ravages
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           unusual
           to
           that
           Generals
           common
           procedures
           ,
           that
           the
           Elector
           sent
           him
           a
           Challenge
           ;
           which
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           answered
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           accept
           without
           his
           Master's
           leave
           ,
           but
           was
           ready
           to
           meet
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           against
           any
           that
           He
           and
           his
           New
           Allies
           would
           bring
           together
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           ,
           spighted
           at
           the
           helpless
           Ruin
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           prov'd
           the
           greatest
           incentive
           among
           the
           German
           Princes
           this
           Summer
           to
           join
           their
           Forces
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           some
           vigorous
           Action
           against
           France
           on
           that
           side
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lunenburgh
           engag'd
           first
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           in
           the
           common
           Cause
           
           of
           the
           Empire
           's
           being
           Invaded
           ;
           Strasburgh
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           throw
           off
           the
           Neutrality
           they
           had
           enjoy'd
           since
           the
           War
           began
           ,
           and
           declare
           for
           the
           Empire
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           .
           The
           new
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           entred
           into
           the
           same
           Measures
           ,
           and
           all
           together
           made
           a
           considerable
           Force
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           Field
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           or
           beginning
           of
           September
           .
           The
           Old
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           join'd
           them
           with
           his
           Troops
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lunenburgh
           was
           there
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           They
           were
           Divided
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Imperial
           Officers
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           enter
           upon
           any
           considerable
           Action
           or
           no
           ,
           till
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           came
           up
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           his
           March
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           very
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           that
           join'd
           the
           Confederates
           in
           October
           .
           This
           gave
           great
           hopes
           and
           designs
           of
           entring
           
           either
           Lorain
           or
           Burgundy
           ,
           or
           taking
           Brisac
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Sabern
           and
           Haguena
           ;
           and
           thereby
           securing
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           in
           Alsace
           .
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           play'd
           a
           defensive
           Game
           with
           a
           small
           Army
           ;
           and
           ill
           handled
           by
           the
           Sickness
           of
           the
           season
           .
           France
           was
           at
           such
           a
           pinch
           for
           men
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           an
           Irruption
           into
           their
           Country
           from
           Flanders
           or
           Alsace
           ,
           that
           they
           call'd
           their
           Ban
           and
           Arriere-Ban
           ,
           the
           Assembling
           whereof
           had
           been
           long
           disused
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           antiquated
           .
           However
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           these
           new
           Troops
           ,
           and
           a
           reinforcement
           from
           Flanders
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Seneffe
           ,
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           by
           plain
           force
           of
           Skill
           ,
           and
           that
           Admirable
           Science
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           which
           no
           Captain
           of
           his
           Age
           could
           dispute
           with
           him
           ,
           prevented
           and
           disappointed
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Confederates
           designs
           ,
           without
           ever
           coming
           to
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           though
           several
           sharp
           Fights
           of
           Part
           of
           the
           Forces
           upon
           
           necessity
           or
           advantage
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Winter
           ended
           with
           the
           Allies
           quitting
           the
           last
           point
           they
           pretended
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           indeed
           decisive
           in
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           Campania
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           German
           Army's
           Quartering
           in
           Alsace
           and
           other
           parts
           on
           that
           side
           the
           Rhine
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           considerable
           loss
           or
           event
           of
           this
           Campania
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           was
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Young
           Prince
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           who
           died
           about
           the
           end
           of
           it
           at
           Strasburgh
           ,
           of
           a
           Feaver
           so
           Violent
           and
           Precipitate
           ,
           as
           gave
           occasion
           for
           the
           usual
           suspicions
           and
           discourses
           that
           attend
           the
           Death
           of
           such
           Young
           Princes
           ,
           as
           give
           great
           Hopes
           and
           Fears
           to
           Their
           Enemies
           and
           Friends
           .
           This
           was
           the
           more
           considered
           for
           a
           particular
           and
           intimate
           Friendship
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           tho'
           Cousin
           Germans
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           in
           one
           common
           Cause
           ,
           were
           yet
           nearer
           joyn'd
           by
           likeness
           of
           Humours
           
           than
           of
           Interest
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           ties
           of
           personal
           Kindness
           than
           of
           Blood
           ;
           and
           I
           never
           knew
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           more
           sensible
           of
           any
           misfortune
           that
           happen'd
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           the
           Encounters
           mentioned
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           no
           forces
           were
           oftner
           seen
           ,
           or
           more
           felt
           ,
           or
           gain'd
           more
           Honour
           of
           their
           firmness
           and
           bravery
           ,
           than
           the
           English
           Regiments
           still
           remaining
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Germans
           attributed
           wholly
           Monsieur
           
           Turenne's
           Successes
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           a
           great
           deal
           Himself
           ;
           but
           the
           Divisions
           among
           the
           Princes
           that
           made
           up
           the
           Confederate
           Armies
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           said
           to
           have
           had
           all
           the
           Merit
           that
           was
           not
           Personal
           in
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           was
           certainly
           allow'd
           by
           all
           that
           compar'd
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           Captain
           by
           much
           of
           His
           Age
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           or
           Conduct
           of
           a
           Campania
           ,
           though
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           thought
           
           greater
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           disposal
           and
           order
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           Vigorous
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           Sharp
           as
           well
           as
           Pertinent
           Resolutions
           upon
           all
           sudden
           Emergencies
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           course
           and
           chance
           of
           a
           Battel
           is
           every
           way
           subject
           .
        
         
           For
           Sweden
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Lists
           ,
           but
           seem'd
           now
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           taking
           Party
           ;
           Sweden
           had
           acted
           the
           Part
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ever
           since
           the
           breaking
           up
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Colen
           ,
           both
           by
           their
           Ambassador
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           and
           the
           Hague
           ;
           who
           plied
           both
           those
           Courts
           with
           very
           long
           and
           frequent
           Memorials
           to
           that
           purpose
           during
           this
           whole
           Summer
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           been
           as
           hard
           ply'd
           themselves
           all
           that
           time
           by
           the
           Practices
           and
           Advantages
           offer'd
           by
           France
           ,
           both
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           the
           War.
           Nothing
           seem'd
           so
           likely
           to
           determin
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Treaty
           and
           
           Expedition
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           on
           the
           Confederate
           Side
           ,
           which
           laid
           open
           his
           Countrey
           to
           the
           Invasion
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           a
           pretence
           of
           a
           Breach
           ,
           in
           that
           Prince
           ,
           of
           the
           Treaties
           between
           them
           ,
           in
           making
           War
           against
           France
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Swedes
           .
           Therefore
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           gone
           towards
           the
           Rhine
           with
           all
           the
           Strength
           of
           His
           Forces
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           drew
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           theirs
           into
           Pomerania
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           advanc'd
           in
           the
           common
           Designs
           against
           France
           ;
           so
           Sweden
           ,
           without
           Declaring
           War
           ,
           pursued
           their
           Measures
           ,
           with
           That
           Crown
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           had
           drawn
           Their
           Forces
           into
           the
           Brandenburgh
           Countrey
           ,
           tho'
           without
           attempt
           upon
           any
           Places
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           pretence
           at
           first
           of
           Paying
           for
           Their
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           was
           reckon'd
           upon
           as
           short-liv'd
           among
           Soldiers
           in
           another
           Prince's
           Countrey
           ,
           
           whether
           Friend
           or
           Enemy
           .
           The
           present
           effect
           of
           this
           inroad
           ,
           was
           the
           ending
           of
           another
           pretence
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           of
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           so
           devolving
           that
           Figure
           wholly
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           giving
           hopes
           to
           the
           Confederates
           of
           engaging
           Denmark
           on
           their
           Side
           ,
           if
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           yet
           upon
           that
           old
           one
           among
           them
           ,
           of
           being
           always
           opposite
           to
           Sweden
           and
           Their
           Interests
           or
           Allies
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           came
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           I
           attended
           Him
           ;
           and
           after
           Compliments
           past
           ,
           I
           acquainted
           Him
           with
           what
           His
           Majesty
           had
           Commanded
           me
           of
           His
           Personal
           Kindness
           and
           Esteem
           for
           His
           Highness
           ,
           of
           His
           Resolutions
           to
           Observe
           and
           Cultivate
           His
           Present
           Friendship
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           see
           a
           General
           Peace
           restor'd
           to
           Christendom
           ,
           in
           which
           He
           intended
           to
           Act
           wholly
           in
           concert
           with
           His
           Highness
           ,
           whose
           
           Opinion
           as
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           conditions
           most
           necessary
           for
           His
           Highness
           to
           insist
           on
           ,
           He
           very
           much
           desir'd
           to
           understand
           as
           soon
           and
           as
           fully
           as
           He
           could
           .
           The
           Prince
           answer'd
           me
           with
           expressions
           of
           Duty
           and
           kindness
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           desires
           of
           a
           near
           Conjunction
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           alone
           could
           make
           His
           Majesty
           safe
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           .
           For
           the
           Peace
           ,
           He
           said
           ,
           tho'
           He
           could
           make
           many
           complaints
           of
           both
           Spanjards
           and
           Imperialists
           Conduct
           since
           Their
           Treaties
           ;
           yet
           the
           States
           could
           not
           with
           any
           Faith
           or
           Honour
           make
           any
           Separate
           Peace
           ,
           upon
           any
           terms
           that
           France
           could
           offer
           them
           .
           That
           a
           General
           Peace
           could
           not
           be
           made
           without
           leaving
           Flanders
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           Defending
           it self
           ,
           upon
           any
           new
           or
           sudden
           Invasion
           ,
           against
           which
           no
           Guarantees
           could
           secure
           it
           .
           That
           Spain
           could
           not
           upon
           any
           exchange
           quit
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           or
           
           Cambray
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           in
           Flanders
           beyond
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           Aire
           and
           Saint
           Omer
           .
           This
           He
           said
           was
           His
           Opinion
           ;
           but
           if
           He
           might
           know
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           and
           find
           it
           at
           all
           consistent
           with
           the
           Safety
           of
           His
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           His
           own
           Honour
           towards
           His
           Allies
           ,
           He
           would
           do
           all
           he
           could
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           as
           He
           had
           already
           done
           the
           Point
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           ,
           which
           was
           accepted
           both
           at
           Madrid
           and
           Vienna
           .
           I
           told
           him
           that
           the
           King
           having
           been
           the
           Author
           and
           Guarend
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           Aix
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           yet
           seen
           the
           French
           beaten
           out
           of
           any
           Town
           that
           was
           given
           them
           by
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           could
           with
           ill
           Grace
           propose
           any
           thing
           to
           France
           beyond
           those
           Terms
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           upon
           some
           equivalent
           .
           He
           replied
           resolutely
           ,
           'T
           were
           better
           going
           on
           with
           the
           War
           ,
           let
           it
           last
           as
           long
           ,
           and
           cost
           as
           much
           as
           it
           would
           .
           That
           His
           Majesty
           might
           ,
           if
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           induce
           
           France
           to
           whatever
           he
           thought
           just
           and
           could
           never
           show
           him
           so
           much
           Kindness
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           him
           out
           of
           this
           War
           with
           Honour
           .
           If
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           it
           must
           go
           on
           till
           some
           change
           happen'd
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           more
           necessary
           of
           one
           side
           or
           other
           .
           How
           it
           would
           fall
           out
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           ,
           and
           must
           leave
           to
           God
           ;
           but
           he
           thought
           they
           had
           as
           fair
           a
           game
           as
           the
           French.
           That
           he
           was
           sure
           they
           might
           have
           been
           absolutely
           beaten
           at
           Seneffe
           ,
           if
           the
           Count
           Souches
           had
           so
           pleas'd
           ;
           and
           have
           had
           a
           fair
           blow
           for
           it
           again
           at
           Oudenarde
           :
           That
           he
           was
           sure
           Germany
           could
           furnish
           more
           ,
           and
           better
           men
           than
           France
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           now
           in
           a
           manner
           united
           in
           the
           common
           defence
           ;
           and
           he
           hoped
           the
           Emperor's
           Councils
           and
           Conduct
           would
           not
           be
           so
           betray'd
           as
           they
           had
           been
           .
           That
           however
           ,
           he
           must
           perform
           what
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           
           States
           was
           engag'd
           in
           to
           their
           Allies
           ,
           let
           it
           cost
           what
           in
           would
           .
        
         
           I
           imagin'd
           in
           what
           he
           said
           of
           the
           Emperor's
           Councels
           ,
           he
           reflected
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           Prince
           Lakevitz
           ,
           whose
           disgrace
           made
           so
           great
           noise
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           particulars
           so
           extraordinary
           ,
           of
           the
           French
           Practices
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           very
           hard
           to
           believe
           ,
           and
           very
           uncertain
           to
           know
           at
           that
           distance
           ,
           and
           even
           at
           Vienna
           it self
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           them
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           shall
           I
           here
           ,
           as
           being
           foreign
           to
           this
           present
           Scene
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           Point
           more
           I
           entred
           into
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           many
           discontented
           Persons
           in
           England
           ,
           at
           the
           course
           of
           the
           last
           Ministry
           and
           War
           ,
           who
           were
           suspected
           to
           have
           trinkled
           at
           least
           with
           Holland
           about
           the
           raising
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           Insurrections
           in
           England
           ,
           if
           the
           War
           continued
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           
           Fleets
           should
           appear
           upon
           our
           Coasts
           ,
           that
           were
           like
           to
           be
           unguarded
           the
           next
           Summer
           by
           the
           streights
           His
           Majesty
           was
           in
           ,
           for
           Money
           to
           set
           out
           a
           Fleet.
           It
           was
           believ'd
           among
           many
           others
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Shaftsbury
           was
           one
           that
           had
           of
           late
           play'd
           this
           game
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           as
           deep
           as
           any
           man
           in
           the
           Councils
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           gone
           so
           far
           in
           the
           publick
           applause
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Speech
           in
           Parliament
           to
           have
           applied
           the
           
             Delenda
             Carthago
          
           to
           our
           Interest
           in
           the
           destruction
           of
           Holland
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Nation
           sullen
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           could
           not
           pursue
           it
           with
           so
           much
           ill
           humour
           in
           both
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           short
           upon
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           popular
           Humour
           in
           the
           City
           as
           well
           as
           Parliament
           ,
           decried
           the
           present
           Designs
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           tho
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Chancellor's
           Place
           ,
           and
           was
           believ'd
           to
           manage
           a
           
           Practice
           in
           Holland
           for
           some
           Insurrection
           here
           .
           I
           told
           the
           Prince
           what
           the
           King
           suspected
           of
           some
           of
           His
           Subjects
           ,
           without
           naming
           any
           ;
           how
           much
           service
           it
           would
           be
           to
           His
           Majesty
           to
           know
           them
           more
           certainly
           ,
           and
           how
           kind
           it
           would
           be
           in
           his
           Highness
           to
           discover
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           stanch
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           He
           was
           sure
           the
           King
           would
           not
           press
           him
           upon
           a
           thing
           so
           much
           against
           all
           Honour
           ,
           as
           to
           betray
           men
           that
           profess'd
           to
           be
           his
           Friends
           .
           I
           gave
           His
           Majesty
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           that
           pass'd
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           me
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           at
           Court
           both
           cold
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           stiff
           as
           to
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           I
           had
           no
           Returns
           or
           Orders
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           within
           a
           week
           ,
           or
           ten
           days
           ,
           I
           had
           notice
           that
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           ,
           intended
           to
           make
           a
           turn
           into
           Holland
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           Odyke
           and
           his
           two
           Sisters
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           visit
           to
           their
           Friends
           at
           the
           Hague
           ;
           and
           about
           
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           they
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           King's
           Yatchts
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           sort
           of
           Character
           ,
           or
           show
           of
           Business
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           brought
           me
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           written
           all
           with
           His
           own
           hand
           ;
           and
           telling
           me
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           set
           some
           important
           Points
           right
           between
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           lie
           longer
           in
           doubt
           ;
           recommending
           to
           me
           all
           the
           Assistance
           I
           could
           give
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           assuring
           me
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Confidence
           and
           Kindness
           .
           His
           Lordship
           brought
           the
           most
           ample
           Credential
           likewise
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           still
           gave
           me
           part
           of
           all
           that
           pass'd
           between
           them
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           openness
           and
           freedom
           ,
           as
           t'other
           did
           with
           coldness
           and
           reserve
           ;
           and
           thereby
           lent
           me
           many
           lights
           that
           I
           could
           not
           otherwise
           have
           had
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Mystery
           of
           this
           Journey
           and
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           great
           
           part
           ,
           a
           Secret
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           himself
           ,
           whom
           yet
           His
           Majesty
           was
           thought
           to
           trust
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           He
           had
           ever
           done
           any
           of
           His
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           at
           the
           head
           of
           those
           Measures
           that
           the
           King
           entred
           into
           ,
           during
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           France
           ,
           found
           himself
           something
           discredited
           with
           his
           Master
           ,
           upon
           the
           ill
           issue
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           and
           the
           necessities
           which
           forc'd
           Him
           to
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Wants
           of
           His
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           Discontents
           of
           His
           Parliament
           and
           People
           in
           general
           .
           By
           the
           degrees
           this
           Lord's
           Favour
           declin'd
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Danby's
           encreas'd
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           my
           Lord
           Clifford
           in
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           which
           had
           ever
           been
           my
           Arlington's
           Ambition
           .
           This
           gave
           him
           an
           implacable
           Envy
           and
           Hatred
           against
           my
           Lord
           Danby
           ,
           and
           which
           no
           Offices
           of
           Friends
           
           could
           ever
           allay
           .
           He
           was
           not
           well
           in
           the
           Nation
           for
           having
           had
           such
           a
           part
           in
           breaking
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           making
           that
           with
           France
           for
           the
           Ruin
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           as
           was
           commonly
           thought
           for
           some
           ends
           more
           displeasing
           at
           home
           .
           Yet
           when
           the
           ill
           humour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           had
           broken
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           made
           my
           Lord
           Schaftsbury
           shift
           his
           Sails
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           the
           popular
           stream
           ,
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           had
           gone
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           same
           scene
           ,
           as
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           and
           Secretary
           Coventry
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           remove
           the
           Duke
           wholly
           from
           Court
           and
           publick
           business
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           appease
           the
           Discontents
           of
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           some
           jealousies
           the
           late
           Conduct
           of
           Affairs
           had
           raised
           among
           them
           .
           By
           this
           Council
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           had
           very
           much
           offended
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           finding
           himself
           ill
           with
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           and
           every
           day
           declining
           in
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           He
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           way
           of
           retrieving
           his
           Game
           ,
           but
           by
           making
           himself
           the
           Instrument
           of
           some
           secret
           and
           close
           measures
           that
           might
           be
           taken
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           He
           first
           infused
           into
           His
           Majesty
           the
           Necessity
           and
           Advantage
           of
           such
           a
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           of
           his
           being
           employ'd
           in
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           Interest
           his
           Lady's
           Friends
           and
           Kindred
           in
           Holland
           would
           be
           able
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           the
           Credit
           of
           having
           been
           so
           long
           in
           the
           secret
           of
           the
           King's
           Affair
           ,
           and
           so
           best
           able
           to
           give
           them
           such
           colours
           as
           might
           render
           the
           late
           conduct
           of
           them
           less
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           Tho
           he
           profest
           great
           friendship
           to
           me
           ,
           yet
           he
           represented
           me
           as
           unlikely
           to
           be
           treated
           with
           such
           a
           confidence
           from
           the
           Prince
           as
           was
           requisite
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           so
           intimate
           with
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           in
           my
           former
           
           Ambassy
           ;
           and
           gave
           the
           Prince's
           unwillingness
           to
           see
           me
           during
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           dislike
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           indifferency
           to
           me
           ;
           He
           propos'd
           going
           over
           with
           all
           the
           Auxiliaries
           that
           were
           like
           to
           be
           of
           any
           succour
           in
           this
           expedition
           ,
           carrying
           not
           only
           my
           Lady
           Arlington
           ,
           but
           Madam
           Beverwoert
           her
           Sister
           ,
           who
           had
           something
           in
           her
           Humour
           and
           Conversation
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           ,
           who
           took
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           great
           credit
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           serv'd
           long
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           Monsieur
           Benting
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           forgot
           to
           carry
           over
           Dr.
           Duril
           as
           a
           Man
           fit
           to
           practice
           Monsieur
           Marest
           a
           French
           Minister
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           credit
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           was
           known
           to
           have
           a
           great
           part
           in
           his
           kindness
           and
           esteem
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           his
           Marriage
           into
           the
           Beverwoert
           Family
           ,
           as
           from
           his
           Bravery
           ,
           so
           much
           applauded
           in
           all
           Actions
           
           where
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           quality
           lov'd
           by
           this
           Prince
           ,
           tho'
           imploy'd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Danby
           had
           been
           made
           believe
           ,
           that
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Prince
           to
           Monsieur
           Odyke
           ,
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           in
           England
           ,
           had
           given
           occasion
           for
           this
           Journey
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Prince
           had
           desir'd
           some
           person
           there
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           might
           enter
           in
           the
           last
           Confidence
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           assur'd
           me
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           ;
           and
           that
           Monsieur
           Ruvigny
           ,
           the
           French
           Minister
           at
           London
           ,
           had
           more
           part
           in
           this
           Journey
           than
           he
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           any
           body
           else
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           endeavours
           us'd
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           came
           from
           that
           side
           .
        
         
           However
           instructed
           ,
           at
           least
           thus
           accompanied
           ;
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           came
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           where
           he
           told
           me
           at
           our
           first
           meeting
           that
           he
           came
           over
           to
           set
           right
           some
           things
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           doubted
           were
           amiss
           ,
           and
           
           
           
           
           
           settle
           a
           perfect
           kindness
           and
           confidence
           between
           them
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           That
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sore
           ,
           and
           rake
           into
           things
           past
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           unpleasant
           work
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           part
           in
           the
           King's
           business
           during
           that
           time
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           took
           his
           offence
           at
           our
           Concils
           .
           That
           the
           King
           had
           chosen
           him
           for
           this
           Office
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           best
           justify
           His
           Majesty's
           intentions
           towards
           His
           Highness
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           that
           Affai●●
           That
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           tho
           His
           Majesty
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           meddle
           with
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           Prince
           of
           himself
           made
           any
           overtures
           about
           it
           ;
           but
           would
           only
           endeavour
           to
           give
           the
           Prince
           what
           lights
           he
           could
           as
           to
           the
           state
           of
           things
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           might
           hope
           from
           his
           Allies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           France
           ;
           That
           if
           the
           Prince
           made
           no
           advances
           to
           him
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           let
           it
           fall
           ,
           and
           
           leave
           it
           in
           my
           hands
           to
           be
           pursued
           by
           the
           Orders
           I
           should
           receive
           .
           That
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           such
           a
           Commission
           as
           his
           ,
           might
           look
           unkind
           ,
           if
           not
           injurious
           ,
           to
           another
           Ambassador
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           come
           ,
           if
           any
           other
           had
           been
           here
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           ,
           reckon'd
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           Friendship
           between
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           both
           confident
           of
           my
           being
           easy
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           any
           assistance
           he
           should
           want
           from
           me
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           acquaint
           me
           with
           as
           the
           matter
           proceeded
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           besides
           ,
           That
           after
           having
           fought
           the
           King's
           Battel
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           must
           fight
           another
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           deserve
           the
           coldness
           his
           Highness
           had
           of
           late
           expressed
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           all
           his
           business
           was
           ended
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           would
           be
           only
           seeing
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           finding
           some
           diversion
           from
           a
           new
           Scene
           ;
           That
           he
           
           desired
           I
           would
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Forms
           ,
           bring
           him
           and
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           the
           first
           time
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           they
           would
           see
           him
           no
           more
           in
           Ceremony
           ,
           nor
           give
           me
           that
           trouble
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           I
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           let
           his
           business
           be
           what
           it
           would
           ;
           That
           I
           should
           be
           gladder
           yet
           that
           the
           King's
           business
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           by
           whom
           it
           would
           ;
           but
           much
           more
           that
           it
           might
           be
           by
           Him
           :
           That
           for
           setting
           matters
           right
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Prince
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           the
           best
           Office
           could
           be
           done
           them
           both
           ;
           That
           for
           the
           way
           he
           mention'd
           of
           raking
           into
           the
           Sore
           ,
           and
           fighting
           Battels
           in
           defence
           or
           justification
           of
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           say
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           would
           leave
           it
           to
           his
           own
           Prudence
           ;
           but
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           knew
           in
           particular
           of
           the
           Prince's
           humour
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           whatever
           he
           did
           of
           that
           sort
           ,
           I
           believ'd
           ,
           should
           be
           very
           gentle
           ,
           and
           
           not
           go
           too
           deep
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           was
           always
           of
           opinion
           ,
           That
           
             Expostulations
             were
             very
             apt
             to
             end
             well
             between
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             ill
             between
             Friends
             .
          
           That
           I
           would
           send
           to
           the
           Prince
           for
           an
           Hour
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           had
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           I
           would
           leave
           him
           there
           after
           the
           first
           Entrances
           were
           past
           ;
           and
           desir'd
           no
           other
           part
           in
           his
           Affair
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           thought
           necessary
           to
           give
           me
           :
           whenever
           he
           did
           ,
           I
           should
           serve
           him
           the
           best
           I
           could
           in
           so
           good
           an
           Endeavour
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           should
           leave
           the
           Field
           free
           to
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           and
           Him
           while
           they
           stay'd
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           that
           was
           secret
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           desir'd
           they
           would
           make
           what
           use
           they
           pleas'd
           of
           Me
           and
           my
           House
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           took
           all
           I
           said
           very
           well
           ;
           and
           said
           ;
           'T
           was
           not
           necessary
           I
           should
           leave
           them
           after
           I
           had
           introduc'd
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           I
           saw
           he
           would
           not
           dislike
           it
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           body
           
           thought
           to
           have
           any
           part
           in
           the
           Successes
           he
           expected
           :
           So
           next
           morning
           I
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour's
           stay
           ,
           left
           them
           together
           .
           The
           Prince
           would
           have
           had
           me
           stay'd
           ,
           but
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           said
           not
           a
           word
           ;
           and
           I
           pretended
           some
           Letters
           press'd
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           never
           saw
           them
           together
           any
           more
           while
           they
           stay'd
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           unless
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           or
           in
           mix'd
           and
           publick
           Company
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           was
           not
           the
           worse
           entertain'd
           during
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Adventure
           ;
           for
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           every
           day
           what
           he
           thought
           fit
           of
           all
           that
           pass'd
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           told
           me
           not
           only
           the
           thing
           ,
           but
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           important
           than
           the
           matter
           it self
           ;
           for
           This
           had
           no
           effect
           ,
           but
           the
           Other
           a
           great
           deal
           ;
           and
           that
           lasted
           long
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           told
           me
           much
           of
           his
           Expostulations
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           good
           
           turns
           of
           Wit
           he
           had
           justified
           both
           the
           King's
           Part
           in
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           and
           His
           Own
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           upon
           all
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Prince
           dry
           and
           sullen
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           best
           uneasie
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           wish'd
           it
           ended
           .
           That
           upon
           Discourse
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           what
           related
           to
           the
           War
           he
           was
           engag'd
           in
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           no
           Overtures
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           entred
           further
           ,
           than
           That
           the
           King
           might
           bring
           him
           out
           of
           it
           with
           Honour
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           with
           Safety
           to
           Christendom
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           it
           must
           go
           on
           till
           the
           Fortunes
           of
           the
           Parties
           changing
           ,
           made
           way
           for
           other
           thoughts
           than
           he
           believ'd
           either
           of
           them
           had
           at
           this
           time
           .
           That
           this
           might
           happen
           after
           another
           Campania
           ,
           which
           none
           but
           His
           Majesty
           could
           prevent
           ,
           by
           inducing
           France
           to
           such
           terms
           as
           He
           thought
           just
           and
           safe
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Sum
           of
           what
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           pretended
           to
           have
           
           pass'd
           in
           three
           long
           Conferences
           ;
           after
           which
           it
           grew
           so
           uneasy
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           had
           absolutely
           given
           it
           over
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           say
           a
           word
           more
           of
           business
           while
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           attended
           His
           Majesty's
           Orders
           after
           the
           return
           of
           his
           Dispatches
           :
           but
           would
           divert
           himself
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           see
           the
           Prince
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleased
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           or
           in
           Company
           ,
           but
           ask
           it
           no
           more
           in
           private
           ,
           unless
           the
           Prince
           of
           himself
           desir'd
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           gave
           all
           the
           signs
           of
           being
           equally
           disappointed
           and
           discontented
           with
           the
           Success
           of
           this
           Undertaking
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           told
           me
           with
           what
           Arrogance
           and
           Insolence
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           had
           entred
           upon
           all
           his
           Expostulations
           with
           him
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           King's
           Chapter
           and
           His
           Own
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Discourses
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           pretended
           to
           deal
           with
           a
           
           Child
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           by
           his
           Wit
           make
           believe
           what
           he
           pleased
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           manner
           he
           said
           all
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           if
           he
           had
           taken
           Himself
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           him
           for
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ;
           That
           all
           he
           said
           was
           so
           artificial
           ,
           and
           giving
           such
           false
           Colours
           to
           things
           every
           body
           knew
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           plain
           Man
           ,
           could
           not
           bear
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           so
           weary
           of
           any
           Conversation
           in
           his
           Life
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           all
           the
           Prince
           told
           me
           upon
           it
           ,
           look'd
           spighted
           at
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           much
           satisfied
           with
           the
           King's
           Intentions
           upon
           this
           Errand
           ;
           tho
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           His
           Majesty
           never
           intended
           he
           should
           treat
           it
           in
           the
           manner
           he
           had
           ,
           if
           he
           remembred
           that
           he
           was
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           tho
           nothing
           else
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           first
           Conversations
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           staid
           near
           six
           Weeks
           in
           Holland
           ,
           either
           upon
           contrary
           Winds
           to
           return
           his
           Dispatches
           ,
           
           or
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           ,
           often
           at
           Dinner
           with
           the
           Prince
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           at
           Count
           
           Waldeck's
           ,
           or
           Monsieur
           
           Odyke's
           ,
           or
           with
           Me
           ,
           putting
           on
           the
           best
           Humour
           and
           Countenance
           ,
           affecting
           the
           Figure
           of
           one
           that
           had
           nothing
           of
           business
           in
           his
           Head
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Journey
           ,
           but
           at
           heart
           weary
           of
           his
           stay
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           to
           return
           with
           no
           better
           Account
           of
           his
           Errand
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           prov'd
           ,
           he
           had
           reason
           for
           both
           .
        
         
           I
           found
           the
           Pensioner
           and
           Count
           Waldeck
           thought
           ,
           That
           the
           bent
           of
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           was
           ,
           To
           draw
           the
           Prince
           into
           such
           Measures
           of
           a
           Peace
           as
           France
           then
           so
           much
           desired
           :
           Into
           a
           discovery
           of
           those
           Persons
           who
           had
           made
           Advances
           to
           the
           Prince
           or
           the
           States
           of
           raising
           Commotions
           in
           England
           during
           the
           late
           War
           ;
           into
           secret
           Measures
           with
           the
           King
           of
           assisting
           him
           against
           any
           Rebels
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Enemies
           abroad
           ;
           and
           into
           
           the
           Hopes
           or
           Designs
           of
           a
           Match
           with
           the
           Duke's
           Eldest
           Daughter
           .
           Tho
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Prince
           would
           not
           enter
           at
           all
           into
           the
           First
           ,
           was
           obstinate
           against
           the
           Second
           ,
           treated
           the
           Third
           as
           a
           disrespect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           think
           he
           could
           be
           so
           ill
           belov'd
           ,
           or
           so
           imprudent
           to
           need
           it
           ;
           and
           upon
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           last
           by
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           further
           hold
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           saying
           ,
           
             His
             Fortunes
             were
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             for
             him
             to
             think
             of
             a
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           this
           Mystical
           Journey
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           the
           rather
           unveil'd
           ,
           because
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           no
           other
           could
           do
           it
           ;
           nor
           I
           ,
           without
           so
           many
           several
           Lights
           from
           so
           many
           several
           Hands
           ;
           and
           because
           ,
           tho
           it
           brought
           forth
           no
           present
           Fruits
           ,
           yet
           Seeds
           were
           then
           scattered
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           sprung
           afterwards
           some
           very
           great
           Events
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           return'd
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           but
           coldly
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ill
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           
           was
           angry
           that
           any
           mention
           had
           been
           made
           of
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           tho
           it
           was
           done
           only
           by
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           ,
           and
           whether
           with
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           or
           no
           ,
           was
           not
           known
           :
           So
           as
           never
           any
           strain
           of
           Court-skill
           and
           Contrivance
           succeeded
           so
           unfortunately
           as
           this
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           Ends
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           proposed
           to
           himself
           .
           Instead
           of
           advancing
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           left
           it
           desperate
           ;
           instead
           of
           establishing
           a
           Confidence
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           left
           all
           colder
           than
           he
           found
           it
           ;
           instead
           of
           entring
           into
           great
           personal
           Confidence
           and
           Friendship
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           left
           an
           Unkindness
           that
           lasted
           ever
           after
           ;
           instead
           of
           retrieving
           his
           own
           Credit
           at
           Court
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           waining
           upon
           the
           increase
           of
           my
           Lord
           Danby's
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           end
           of
           all
           he
           had
           left
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           never
           after
           us'd
           him
           with
           any
           Confidence
           further
           than
           the
           Forms
           of
           his
           Place
           ;
           and
           found
           my
           Lord
           
           Treasurer's
           Credit
           with
           the
           King
           more
           advanced
           in
           six
           weeks
           he
           had
           been
           away
           ,
           than
           it
           had
           done
           in
           many
           months
           before
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           was
           the
           occasion
           ,
           France
           had
           this
           Winter
           an
           extreme
           desire
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           left
           no
           ways
           unattempted
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           that
           might
           not
           too
           much
           discover
           the
           need
           they
           had
           of
           it
           .
           I
           suppose
           they
           might
           apprehend
           what
           the
           Confederates
           reckon'd
           upon
           ,
           with
           perhaps
           ,
           too
           much
           assurance
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           could
           gain
           one
           Battel
           ,
           they
           should
           certainly
           enter
           France
           ;
           and
           if
           ever
           they
           did
           ,
           the
           ill
           Humours
           grown
           under
           this
           late
           Government
           would
           certainly
           break
           out
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           all
           the
           Successes
           and
           Ravages
           they
           propos'd
           to
           themselves
           ;
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           for
           such
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           would
           leave
           all
           the
           Neighbours
           of
           that
           Crown
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           at
           quiet
           .
           A
           talk
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           of
           a
           Marriage
           between
           Monsieur
           's
           eldest
           Daughter
           and
           
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           a
           Suspension
           of
           Arms
           was
           propos'd
           at
           Vienna
           by
           Count
           Oxenstiern
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           the
           sending
           Plenipotentiaries
           immediately
           after
           to
           treat
           the
           Peace
           ,
           with
           Offers
           ,
           in
           case
           these
           were
           agreed
           to
           ,
           that
           the
           Affair
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Furstenbergh
           should
           be
           respited
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           Pasports
           should
           be
           granted
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           Ministers
           ,
           upon
           which
           difficulties
           had
           been
           made
           ;
           Practices
           were
           used
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brandenburgh
           and
           Lunenburgh
           to
           dis-joint
           them
           from
           the
           Common
           Alliance
           ;
           and
           particular
           Intelligence
           was
           held
           between
           the
           Mareschall
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           been
           Pensioner
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           who
           communicated
           all
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Pensioner
           Fagel
           .
           But
           the
           Sum
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           Instances
           for
           a
           separate
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           a
           Breach
           of
           their
           Measures
           
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           return
           of
           the
           old
           Ones
           with
           France
           ,
           towards
           which
           they
           offer'd
           all
           the
           Advantages
           that
           could
           be
           to
           the
           States
           in
           point
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Personal
           Ones
           that
           could
           be
           desired
           by
           a
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Prince
           was
           unmoveable
           in
           the
           Point
           of
           not
           leaving
           his
           Allies
           ,
           tho
           he
           began
           to
           foresee
           he
           was
           like
           to
           play
           a
           hard
           Game
           with
           them
           next
           Summer
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           harder
           with
           the
           People
           at
           home
           ,
           who
           grew
           impatient
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           cruel
           Taxes
           the
           War
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           present
           decay
           of
           Trade
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           apprehension
           that
           with
           longer
           continuance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           it
           would
           run
           so
           far
           into
           a
           new
           Channel
           by
           England
           ,
           as
           never
           to
           be
           retriev'd
           .
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           the
           Prince
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           one
           effort
           towards
           a
           Peace
           with
           Honour
           ,
           before
           this
           Season
           ended
           ,
           
           and
           made
           all
           further
           thoughts
           of
           it
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           approaching
           Campania
           .
           His
           Scheme
           was
           this
           :
           That
           a
           Match
           should
           be
           made
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Madamoselle
           :
           That
           France
           should
           give
           with
           her
           in
           Dowry
           ,
           the
           late
           conquer'd
           Places
           in
           Flanders
           .
           That
           the
           King
           should
           make
           this
           Match
           ,
           and
           upon
           these
           terms
           ;
           That
           he
           should
           have
           Two
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           for
           His
           good
           Offices
           in
           it
           .
           By
           this
           means
           a
           Peace
           would
           be
           made
           with
           safety
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           Holland
           ,
           by
           securing
           against
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           Honour
           to
           France
           ,
           who
           parted
           with
           the
           conquer'd
           Towns
           only
           as
           Dowry
           to
           a
           Daughter
           of
           France
           ,
           without
           any
           blemish
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Faith
           in
           his
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           with
           Honour
           and
           Profit
           both
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           last
           was
           thought
           no
           unwelcome
           Circumstance
           at
           that
           time
           in
           our
           Court.
           
        
         
         
           This
           the
           Prince
           and
           Pensioner
           having
           digested
           the
           best
           way
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           deduc'd
           to
           Me
           ,
           desir'd
           me
           to
           propose
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           way
           of
           making
           the
           Peace
           he
           so
           much
           desir'd
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           they
           were
           sure
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           France
           could
           not
           deny
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           press
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           last
           degree
           of
           favour
           His
           Majesty
           could
           express
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           could
           no
           other
           way
           come
           out
           of
           this
           War
           with
           Honour
           .
           They
           desir'd
           me
           to
           write
           it
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           said
           of
           it
           to
           any
           other
           Person
           ,
           till
           His
           Majesty
           should
           return
           me
           His
           Opinion
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           did
           so
           by
           two
           Letters
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           hopes
           given
           me
           that
           it
           would
           be
           effected
           ;
           whether
           France
           took
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Prince
           for
           an
           Argument
           of
           his
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           found
           the
           People
           were
           so
           ;
           or
           whether
           they
           
           would
           not
           end
           the
           War
           ,
           without
           breaking
           the
           force
           and
           confidence
           of
           the
           present
           Alliance
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           Prince
           thought
           )
           without
           leaving
           Flanders
           open
           for
           another
           Invasion
           ,
           when
           some
           better
           Conjuncture
           should
           make
           way
           for
           it
           ;
           or
           whether
           the
           Revolt
           of
           Messina
           had
           given
           them
           hopes
           of
           disabling
           Spain
           ,
           by
           drawing
           their
           Forces
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           disposing
           them
           to
           a
           Peace
           by
           this
           Wound
           in
           a
           part
           so
           tender
           ,
           and
           that
           might
           spread
           so
           far
           into
           Italy
           ;
           or
           whether
           they
           had
           now
           absolutely
           engag'd
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           believ'd
           that
           by
           the
           Impression
           that
           Crown
           would
           make
           in
           Pomerania
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           only
           recal
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           and
           his
           Forces
           from
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           but
           ,
           if
           they
           succeeded
           ,
           might
           so
           allarm
           the
           Empire
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           as
           to
           break
           ,
           or
           very
           much
           weaken
           any
           conjunction
           of
           their
           Forces
           next
           Summer
           on
           this
           
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           .
           However
           it
           was
           ,
           this
           Attempt
           of
           the
           Prince
           fail'd
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           further
           thoughts
           of
           a
           present
           Peace
           ended
           ,
           and
           left
           me
           only
           to
           pursue
           the
           cold
           scent
           of
           a
           Mediation
           in
           the
           common
           Forms
           ,
           while
           the
           Preparations
           for
           a
           warm
           Summer
           on
           all
           sides
           were
           making
           in
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           this
           February
           went
           into
           Gelderland
           ,
           to
           establish
           the
           new
           Magistracy
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Office
           of
           Stadtholder
           .
           Whil'st
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           that
           Province
           by
           unanimous
           consent
           made
           him
           an
           offer
           of
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           with
           the
           ancient
           Title
           of
           
             Duke
             of
             Gelderland
          
           ,
           which
           they
           pretended
           had
           been
           formerly
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           The
           Prince
           said
           ,
           
             He
             would
             give
             them
             no
             answer
             upon
             an
             Affair
             of
             such
             moment
             ,
             without
             first
             advising
             with
             the
             other
             Provinces
             :
          
           He
           immediately
           writ
           to
           those
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             
             Zeeland
          
           ,
           and
           Vtrecht
           ,
           to
           communicate
           this
           Offer
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           demand
           their
           Advice
           upon
           it
           .
           Zeeland
           return'd
           theirs
           against
           his
           accepting
           of
           it
           ,
           grounding
           it
           upon
           the
           Jealousies
           it
           might
           raise
           in
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           inconsistence
           of
           it
           with
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           Union
           ,
           which
           left
           none
           of
           the
           Provinces
           at
           liberty
           to
           dipose
           of
           their
           Soveraignty
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           Vtrecht
           return'd
           their
           answer
           with
           advice
           to
           accept
           it
           .
           Holland
           was
           longer
           ,
           depending
           upon
           the
           delays
           necessary
           in
           running
           the
           circle
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           ;
           so
           that
           before
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           the
           Prince
           upon
           receiving
           the
           advice
           of
           Vtrecht
           return'd
           them
           immediately
           his
           Answer
           ,
           with
           the
           notice
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           excus'd
           himself
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Gelderland
           ,
           from
           accepting
           the
           offer
           they
           had
           made
           him
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           could
           more
           imploy
           the
           busy
           heads
           of
           this
           time
           than
           
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Affair
           ;
           some
           attributing
           it
           to
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           presaging
           the
           same
           design
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           others
           laying
           it
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           some
           of
           his
           young
           Councellors
           ;
           others
           to
           a
           design
           of
           sounding
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           the
           honour
           to
           refuse
           it
           ,
           after
           they
           should
           all
           have
           advis'd
           him
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           believ'd
           they
           would
           do
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           of
           it
           with
           certainty
           ,
           having
           never
           seen
           the
           Prince
           while
           it
           was
           upon
           the
           Anvil
           ,
           no
           discours'd
           with
           him
           upon
           this
           Subject
           either
           before
           or
           after
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           were
           an
           ambition
           bent
           upon
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           as
           well
           as
           Gelderland
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           design
           very
           different
           from
           all
           his
           proceedings
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           when
           France
           had
           propos'd
           it
           to
           him
           with
           all
           the
           advantages
           and
           support
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           and
           as
           different
           from
           what
           he
           had
           ever
           
           seem'd
           to
           understand
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           much
           perswaded
           of
           as
           any
           Man
           ,
           That
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           in
           Holland
           would
           certainly
           and
           soon
           ruin
           the
           Trade
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Riches
           and
           Greatness
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           leave
           a
           Prince
           of
           it
           without
           power
           ,
           or
           consideration
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           Post
           they
           have
           held
           for
           four
           Generations
           ,
           have
           enter'd
           into
           Wars
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           with
           a
           regard
           and
           weight
           equal
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Christendom
           .
           For
           young
           Councellors
           that
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           engag'd
           the
           Prince
           in
           this
           adventure
           ,
           I
           cannot
           speak
           with
           more
           certainty
           than
           of
           the
           intention
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           if
           they
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           alone
           ;
           for
           none
           doubts
           of
           Monsieur
           
           Fagel's
           having
           been
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           who
           was
           ever
           thought
           as
           stanch
           a
           Patriot
           as
           any
           Man
           among
           them
           ,
           told
           me
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           advis'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           which
           
           I
           believe
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           foreseen
           any
           danger
           from
           it
           to
           his
           Countrey
           .
           But
           whether
           the
           Prince
           or
           his
           Friends
           had
           the
           part
           that
           was
           commonly
           thought
           in
           the
           first
           overture
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           an
           Interest
           of
           the
           Deputies
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Nobles
           of
           Gelderland
           had
           a
           share
           in
           it
           too
           .
           For
           whereas
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Province
           in
           the
           Union
           ,
           and
           abounds
           with
           Nobles
           more
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Poverty
           from
           a
           barran
           Soil
           and
           want
           of
           Trade
           ,
           they
           are
           less
           consider'd
           than
           several
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           their
           Voice
           has
           been
           in
           a
           manner
           swallow'd
           up
           by
           that
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           their
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           have
           a
           great
           influence
           upon
           those
           of
           Gelderland
           .
           The
           Deputies
           of
           this
           Province
           finding
           themselves
           yet
           less
           considerable
           in
           the
           Union
           than
           they
           were
           before
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           had
           extreamly
           impoverish'd
           their
           Countrey
           during
           the
           French
           Conquests
           ,
           
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           way
           of
           recovering
           such
           a
           consideration
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           suited
           with
           the
           rank
           and
           dignity
           they
           held
           ,
           but
           devolving
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Province
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           Besides
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Nobles
           there
           having
           pretences
           for
           themselves
           or
           their
           Friends
           in
           the
           Military
           imployments
           ,
           thought
           to
           make
           their
           Court
           to
           the
           Prince
           upon
           whom
           those
           Charges
           depended
           ,
           by
           advancing
           such
           a
           proposition
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           certainly
           a
           great
           ingredient
           into
           the
           first
           conception
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           whether
           conniv'd
           at
           ,
           or
           seconded
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           his
           Friends
           ,
           or
           with
           what
           Aims
           or
           Instructions
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           it
           as
           a
           Mushroom
           that
           grew
           up
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           as
           suddenly
           wither'd
           ,
           and
           left
           no
           sign
           where
           it
           had
           grown
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Prince's
           return
           to
           the
           Hague
           in
           March
           1675.
           
           I
           receiv'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           His
           Majesty's
           own
           
           hand
           ,
           telling
           me
           of
           some
           advices
           given
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           intended
           to
           come
           over
           into
           England
           against
           the
           approaching
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Commanding
           me
           to
           hinder
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           His
           Majesty
           believ'd
           the
           thing
           .
           I
           adventur'd
           to
           assure
           the
           King
           there
           could
           be
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           I
           saw
           the
           Prince
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           did
           ,
           I
           pretended
           not
           to
           have
           had
           it
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           heard
           such
           a
           thing
           had
           been
           whisper'd
           to
           him
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           yes
           ,
           and
           he
           believ'd
           by
           the
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           times
           talk'd
           of
           that
           Journey
           after
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           However
           it
           came
           ,
           he
           was
           sorry
           the
           King
           should
           believe
           it
           .
           That
           he
           was
           His
           Majesty's
           Servant
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           could
           do
           him
           no
           service
           ,
           he
           would
           at
           least
           do
           him
           no
           harm
           :
           But
           if
           the
           King
           would
           be
           otherwise
           possest
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           help
           it
           ;
           yet
           desired
           me
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           there
           had
           never
           been
           any
           ground
           for
           such
           a
           report
           .
           In
           the
           Afternoon
           the
           
           Prince
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           in
           great
           heat
           ,
           he
           had
           ,
           since
           he
           saw
           me
           ,
           receiv'd
           the
           most
           impertinent
           Letter
           from
           Lord
           Arlington
           that
           ever
           was
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           treating
           it
           as
           a
           resolution
           certain
           and
           intended
           for
           raising
           heats
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           commotions
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           telling
           him
           ,
           'T
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           but
           an
           ill
           friendship
           between
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           to
           be
           made
           
             A
             coup
             de
             bastons
          
           ;
           
           and
           putting
           him
           in
           mind
           ,
           
             Qu'il
             y
             a
             de
             ployes
             chez
             vous
             ,
          
           
           
             qui
             saigneront
             encore
             ,
             si
             l'on
             y
             met
             la
             main
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           said
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           what
           Lord
           Arlington
           meant
           by
           that
           expression
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           told
           Monsieur
           Read
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           over
           upon
           the
           first
           motions
           of
           the
           last
           Peace
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           could
           make
           the
           Prince
           be
           serv'd
           as
           
             De
             Witt
          
           was
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           set
           himself
           about
           
           it
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           greatest
           rage
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           him
           ,
           against
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           calling
           this
           proceeding
           malicious
           ,
           and
           insolent
           ,
           saying
           ,
           He
           would
           write
           to
           him
           what
           he
           deserv'd
           ;
           but
           never
           have
           any
           thing
           more
           to
           do
           with
           him
           beyond
           common
           forms
           .
           That
           since
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           trust
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ,
           He
           would
           write
           to
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           me
           to
           convey
           his
           Letters
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           come
           to
           no
           other
           hand
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           Count
           Waldeek
           went
           to
           Vienna
           to
           concert
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           next
           Campagnia
           ,
           where
           Count
           Montecuculi
           was
           appointed
           to
           command
           the
           Imperial
           Forces
           instead
           of
           Duke
           Bornonville
           ;
           and
           the
           Count
           Souches
           was
           sent
           away
           into
           a
           Government
           in
           Hungary
           .
           In
           March
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           came
           to
           Cleve
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           concert
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           met
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
           
             De
             Grana
          
           the
           Emperor's
           Minister
           ;
           but
           the
           main
           point
           debated
           here
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           Defence
           necessary
           to
           be
           made
           in
           Pomerania
           against
           the
           Swede
           ,
           who
           began
           now
           to
           throw
           off
           the
           mask
           ,
           to
           Ravage
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           attack
           some
           places
           necessary
           for
           their
           Quarters
           .
           The
           Moneys
           likewise
           paid
           that
           Court
           from
           France
           at
           Hamburgh
           had
           been
           so
           publick
           and
           so
           avow'd
           ,
           that
           none
           further
           doubted
           of
           a
           sudden
           and
           open
           Rupture
           from
           that
           Crown
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           States
           sent
           to
           Monsieur
           Ehernstein
           (
           then
           Swedish
           Ambassador
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           have
           kept
           still
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           Mediator
           )
           to
           put
           in
           no
           more
           Memorials
           to
           the
           States
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           not
           receive
           them
           from
           a
           Minister
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           openly
           and
           without
           cause
           Attacqu'd
           one
           of
           their
           Allies
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           arriv'd
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           Denmark
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           
           to
           try
           what
           advantages
           his
           Master
           could
           make
           of
           this
           Present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           by
           Terms
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           Alliance
           with
           France
           and
           Sweden
           .
           And
           all
           things
           being
           thus
           in
           the
           highest
           Fermentation
           ,
           a
           sudden
           damp
           fell
           upon
           the
           whole
           mass
           of
           these
           great
           affairs
           by
           the
           Sickness
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           which
           show'd
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Spring
           that
           gave
           motion
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Wheels
           ;
           for
           while
           His
           Illness
           lasted
           ,
           and
           the
           event
           was
           doubtful
           ,
           all
           was
           in
           suspence
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           Parties
           engag'd
           seem
           to
           have
           other
           Motions
           or
           Sentiments
           than
           what
           were
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Hopes
           or
           Fears
           of
           so
           important
           a
           Life
           .
           After
           some
           days
           Fever
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           the
           Small-Pox
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           very
           Fatal
           in
           His
           Family
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           greater
           Apprehensions
           to
           His
           Friends
           and
           His
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           express'd
           indeed
           a
           strange
           concernment
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           by
           perpetual
           concourse
           of
           People
           to
           
           enquire
           after
           every
           minute's
           progress
           of
           His
           Illness
           .
           Whilst
           it
           lasted
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           fancy
           hardly
           to
           Eat
           or
           Drink
           anything
           but
           what
           came
           from
           my
           House
           ,
           which
           the
           People
           after
           took
           notice
           of
           as
           it
           pass'd
           ;
           and
           tho'
           perhaps
           few
           Foreigners
           have
           had
           the
           luck
           to
           be
           better
           thought
           of
           or
           us'd
           in
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           than
           we
           had
           ever
           been
           in
           Holland
           ;
           yet
           several
           of
           our
           Dutch
           Friends
           told
           us
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           any
           thing
           fatal
           happen'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           from
           this
           Disease
           ,
           they
           believ'd
           the
           People
           would
           pull
           down
           our
           Houses
           ,
           and
           tear
           us
           all
           in
           pieces
           ,
           upon
           knowing
           what
           he
           took
           in
           his
           Sickness
           came
           from
           our
           hands
           .
           God
           be
           thank'd
           all
           past
           without
           any
           bad
           accident
           ,
           tho
           ill
           symptoms
           at
           first
           ;
           and
           his
           recovery
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           owing
           to
           the
           great
           evenness
           of
           his
           temper
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           gave
           way
           to
           no
           impressions
           or
           imaginations
           that
           use
           to
           be
           of
           ill
           
           cons●quence
           in
           that
           disease
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           pass'd
           in
           the
           common
           forms
           ,
           and
           within
           twenty
           days
           he
           was
           abroad
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           present
           business
           of
           the
           Scene
           ,
           among
           which
           the
           preparation
           for
           the
           Campania
           was
           the
           chief
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           here
           forbear
           to
           give
           Monsieur
           Benting
           the
           Character
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           best
           Servant
           I
           have
           ever
           known
           in
           Prince's
           ,
           or
           private
           Family
           .
           He
           tended
           his
           Master
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Disease
           ,
           both
           night
           and
           day
           ;
           nothing
           he
           took
           was
           given
           him
           ,
           nor
           he
           ever
           remov'd
           in
           his
           Bed
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           hand
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           whether
           he
           slept
           or
           no
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           ;
           but
           in
           Sixteen
           days
           and
           nights
           ,
           he
           never
           call'd
           once
           that
           he
           was
           not
           answer'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Benting
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           awake
           .
           The
           first
           time
           the
           Prince
           was
           well
           enough
           to
           have
           his
           Head
           open'd
           and
           comb'd
           ,
           Monsieur
           Benting
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           
           begg'd
           of
           his
           Master
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           go
           home
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           able
           to
           hold
           up
           no
           longer
           ;
           He
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           fell
           immediately
           sick
           of
           the
           same
           Disease
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           extremity
           ;
           but
           recover'd
           just
           soon
           enough
           to
           attend
           his
           Master
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           ever
           next
           his
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           Campania
           happen'd
           to
           begin
           later
           than
           it
           u'sd
           to
           do
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           expectation
           what
           the
           Prince's
           sickness
           would
           end
           in
           ,
           and
           from
           some
           Commotions
           succeeding
           one
           another
           about
           this
           time
           in
           Guienne
           and
           Brittany
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Imposts
           or
           Gabels
           ,
           which
           drew
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           into
           those
           parts
           .
           But
           when
           those
           troubles
           were
           ended
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           by
           an
           unusual
           strain
           of
           Lenity
           and
           Clemency
           in
           composing
           them
           ,
           all
           imaginary
           endeavours
           were
           us'd
           to
           prepare
           in
           France
           for
           the
           Campania
           :
           The
           King
           intended
           to
           Attack
           Flanders
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           
           Forces
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           Vigour
           and
           Impression
           he
           could
           make
           this
           year
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Netherlands
           ;
           yet
           the
           King
           pretended
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Volunteer
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           declar'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condé
           General
           ;
           whether
           to
           put
           the
           greatest
           Compliment
           he
           could
           on
           so
           great
           Merit
           ,
           or
           to
           hinder
           his
           Brother
           from
           making
           difficulty
           of
           Acting
           under
           that
           Prince's
           Orders
           .
           And
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           was
           to
           be
           employ'd
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           to
           attend
           ,
           and
           amuse
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           the
           German
           Army
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           giving
           the
           King
           too
           much
           diversion
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           this
           with
           Orders
           to
           Act
           by
           concert
           with
           Count
           Wrangel
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           in
           Pomerania
           ,
           who
           gave
           hopes
           of
           Marching
           so
           far
           into
           Germany
           as
           to
           concert
           his
           Actions
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Motions
           with
           those
           of
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           were
           as
           busy
           in
           their
           provisions
           against
           these
           designs
           .
           The
           
           Elector
           of
           Mentz
           was
           drawn
           to
           throw
           off
           the
           remainders
           of
           his
           Neutrality
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           Imperial
           Troops
           into
           his
           Towns
           ,
           as
           Strasburgh
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           practices
           were
           set
           on
           foot
           to
           change
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           with
           hopes
           of
           success
           .
           Montecuculi
           prepar'd
           to
           come
           down
           into
           Alsace
           with
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Emperor
           and
           the
           adjoyning
           Circles
           ;
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           came
           to
           the
           Hague
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           illness
           ,
           where
           Treaties
           were
           concluded
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
           Denmark's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           review'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lunenburgh's
           .
           After
           which
           the
           Elector
           went
           immediately
           away
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           then
           invaded
           and
           spoil'd
           by
           the
           open
           hostility
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           .
           Whil'st
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           Compliments
           pass'd
           in
           form
           between
           us
           ,
           but
           without
           visit
           or
           interview
           ,
           tho
           the
           Elector
           desir'd
           and
           pursu'd
           it
           with
           more
           instance
           
           than
           I
           well
           understood
           :
           For
           he
           sent
           his
           Minister
           at
           the
           Hague
           first
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           engag'd
           the
           Prince
           himself
           to
           endeavour
           it
           ,
           by
           finding
           some
           expedient
           in
           the
           difficulties
           of
           Ceremony
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           proposing
           a
           third
           place
           .
           But
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           having
           taken
           up
           a
           form
           of
           refusing
           to
           visit
           any
           Elector
           ,
           unless
           they
           might
           have
           the
           hand
           given
           them
           in
           those
           Princes
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           Electors
           having
           never
           consented
           to
           it
           ;
           I
           told
           the
           Prince
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           go
           lower
           than
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           did
           ,
           in
           that
           nor
           any
           other
           point
           ;
           and
           that
           meeting
           in
           a
           third
           place
           would
           look
           like
           a
           sort
           of
           approving
           the
           refusal
           made
           by
           the
           Electors
           :
           And
           so
           I
           never
           saw
           this
           Prince
           during
           his
           stay
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           much
           to
           my
           regret
           ,
           because
           I
           had
           been
           possess'd
           of
           many
           qualities
           very
           esteemable
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           how
           useless
           soever
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           yet
           the
           forms
           of
           
           His
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           went
           on
           .
           After
           it
           had
           been
           accepted
           by
           all
           parties
           ,
           the
           first
           Point
           that
           came
           to
           be
           consider'd
           on
           ,
           was
           the
           place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           about
           which
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           could
           not
           surmount
           the
           difficulties
           during
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Mediation
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Austria
           propos'd
           to
           have
           the
           Congress
           in
           some
           of
           the
           free
           Towns
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           
             Francfort
             ,
             Hamburgh
             ,
             Strasburgh
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           :
           France
           refus'd
           ever
           to
           come
           into
           any
           Town
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           upon
           the
           insults
           they
           receiv'd
           and
           complain'd
           of
           so
           much
           at
           Cologn
           ,
           in
           the
           seisure
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Furstenburg
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           the
           French
           Money
           there
           ;
           but
           offer'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           come
           and
           Treat
           at
           Breda
           ,
           tho'
           belonging
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           make
           pass
           for
           a
           great
           condescention
           ,
           and
           testimony
           of
           that
           King's
           inclination
           to
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Confederates
           on
           the
           other
           
           side
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           Breda
           ;
           they
           took
           that
           proposition
           as
           an
           artifice
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           with
           the
           States
           beyond
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Allies
           ;
           but
           next
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           point
           of
           importance
           ,
           they
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           design'd
           to
           carry
           on
           either
           a
           separate
           Treaty
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Private
           Measures
           and
           Correspondencies
           with
           several
           Towns
           and
           Persons
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           induce
           ,
           or
           force
           the
           States
           at
           last
           into
           a
           separa●e
           Treaty
           with
           France
           ,
           upon
           the
           difficulties
           or
           delays
           that
           might
           arise
           in
           a
           General
           one
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           point
           the
           Allies
           were
           so
           jealous
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           who
           manag'd
           all
           these
           Affairs
           in
           the
           first
           resort
           ,
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           seem
           as
           averse
           against
           Treating
           in
           any
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           the
           Allies
           .
           Thus
           all
           places
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           seem'd
           absolutely
           excluded
           by
           one
           part
           or
           other
           ;
           and
           
           London
           was
           dislik'd
           by
           all
           as
           too
           remote
           ,
           and
           of
           difficult
           and
           uncertain
           Commerce
           for
           Letters
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Sea.
           After
           much
           perplexity
           upon
           this
           Subject
           in
           many
           Conferences
           I
           had
           with
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           with
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           I
           propos'd
           two
           places
           as
           the
           only
           I
           could
           think
           of
           left
           for
           any
           attempt
           ,
           upon
           all
           circumstances
           .
           The
           first
           was
           Cleve
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           said
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           as
           Duke
           of
           Cleve
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           The
           other
           was
           Nimeguen
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           last
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           Germany
           .
           Both
           Towns
           capable
           of
           such
           a
           reception
           as
           was
           necessary
           ;
           both
           in
           good
           Airs
           ,
           and
           easie
           of
           access
           from
           all
           parts
           ;
           center'd
           between
           Spain
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           between
           the
           Empire
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           near
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Spiring
           of
           this
           Treaty
           was
           conceiv'd
           to
           be
           .
           I
           thought
           France
           
           might
           not
           dislike
           Cleve
           ,
           even
           upon
           those
           regards
           the
           Allies
           suspected
           of
           the
           vicinity
           to
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           the
           Confederates
           could
           not
           except
           against
           it
           as
           belonging
           to
           one
           of
           them
           .
           On
           t'other
           side
           ,
           if
           the
           Allies
           approv'd
           Cleve
           ,
           and
           France
           should
           refuse
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           afterwards
           disapprove
           of
           Nimeguen
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           three
           Leagues
           nearer
           the
           Hague
           or
           Amsterdam
           ,
           where
           they
           suspected
           the
           French
           practices
           ;
           and
           disjoin'd
           from
           both
           by
           necessary
           passage
           of
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Commerce
           more
           difficult
           and
           slow
           than
           it
           would
           be
           from
           other
           Towns
           of
           the
           States
           Dominions
           .
           Another
           Reason
           was
           ,
           That
           I
           knew
           no
           other
           to
           name
           that
           did
           not
           seem
           previously
           excluded
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           the
           Deputies
           consented
           that
           I
           should
           propose
           both
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           do
           the
           same
           to
           all
           the
           Parties
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           should
           begin
           with
           Cleve
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           .
        
         
           This
           France
           refus'd
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           
           of
           some
           dependance
           upon
           the
           Empire
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           ,
           upon
           picque
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           more
           offended
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           than
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Allies
           .
           After
           this
           refusal
           ,
           and
           Nimeguen
           being
           advanc'd
           ,
           France
           first
           a●cepted
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Allies
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           well
           refuse
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           express'd
           they
           would
           have
           been
           satisfied
           with
           Cleve
           ;
           and
           so
           this
           Place
           came
           to
           be
           fix'd
           for
           the
           Scene
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           France
           accepted
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           not
           however
           send
           any
           Ambass●dors
           thither
           till
           the
           Emperor
           had
           given
           them
           satisfaction
           upon
           the
           two
           Points
           so
           long
           insisted
           ,
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Furstenburgh's
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Money
             seized
             at
          
           Colen
           ,
           which
           were
           Points
           had
           been
           hitherto
           as
           obstinately
           refus'd
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           as
           demanded
           by
           France
           :
           
           So
           as
           these
           paces
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           gain'd
           at
           present
           very
           little
           ground
           ,
           but
           left
           way
           for
           the
           Actions
           and
           Successes
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Campania
           to
           determin
           the
           Times
           ,
           the
           Methods
           ,
           and
           Conditions
           of
           their
           pretended
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           began
           their
           Action
           by
           the
           Siege
           of
           Limburgh
           ,
           with
           one
           part
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           with
           the
           rest
           lay
           encamp'd
           in
           a
           Post
           most
           convenient
           to
           oppose
           any
           attempt
           of
           relieving
           it
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           Prince
           was
           upon
           his
           march
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           short
           and
           weak
           resistance
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           before
           he
           could
           approach
           it
           :
           For
           ,
           besides
           some
           delays
           forc'd
           by
           his
           sickness
           ,
           he
           began
           here
           to
           feel
           the
           weight
           that
           hung
           about
           him
           all
           the
           course
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           from
           the
           uncertain
           and
           slow
           marches
           of
           the
           German
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           and
           disorders
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ,
           which
           were
           necessary
           to
           make
           up
           his
           Army
           of
           strength
           to
           
           oppose
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           such
           Numbers
           ,
           such
           brave
           and
           experienc'd
           Troops
           ,
           and
           under
           so
           great
           a
           Commander
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           so
           gallant
           Officers
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           Limburgh
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           Confederate
           Armies
           in
           Flanders
           fell
           into
           no
           considerable
           Action
           or
           Attempt
           ;
           Neither
           daring
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           any
           Place
           of
           Strength
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           Army
           attended
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           and
           neither
           seeming
           very
           earnest
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           (
           unless
           with
           evident
           Advantages
           )
           upon
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           so
           great
           Consequences
           seem'd
           to
           depend
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           entire
           Conquest
           of
           Flanders
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           or
           the
           Confederates
           marching
           directly
           into
           France
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           after
           any
           great
           Victory
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           seem'd
           to
           be
           amus'd
           by
           the
           expectation
           of
           what
           was
           likely
           to
           pass
           in
           Germany
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           
           Rhine
           between
           the
           Imperialists
           and
           French
           ,
           and
           in
           Pomerania
           between
           the
           Swede
           and
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           which
           ,
           without
           new
           Successes
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           were
           like
           to
           decide
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           Fate
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Confederates
           equally
           presum'd
           of
           their
           Successes
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Swedes
           in
           the
           North.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           weary
           of
           a
           dull
           Campania
           ,
           left
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           return'd
           with
           his
           Court
           to
           Versailles
           ;
           And
           the
           same
           month
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Negotions
           of
           the
           Peace
           lay'd
           at
           present
           asleep
           ,
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           make
           a
           short
           turn
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           the
           Observations
           I
           had
           been
           able
           to
           make
           abroad
           upon
           the
           present
           Dispositions
           and
           Conjunctures
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           receive
           his
           Instructions
           for
           the
           future
           progress
           of
           his
           Mediation
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           tho
           much
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           last
           Peace
           in
           Holland
           ,
           yet
           were
           not
           so
           with
           His
           Majesty's
           desires
           of
           a
           General
           One.
           They
           thought
           the
           Power
           of
           France
           too
           great
           since
           their
           last
           Conquest
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           their
           Ambition
           too
           declar'd
           ,
           of
           atchieving
           it
           by
           one
           means
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           :
           They
           were
           suspicious
           of
           the
           Court
           's
           favouring
           too
           much
           the
           French
           Designs
           ,
           by
           pursuing
           a
           Peace
           that
           would
           break
           so
           mighty
           a
           Confederacy
           as
           was
           now
           united
           against
           France
           :
           They
           were
           jealous
           of
           the
           Councels
           which
           had
           made
           the
           late
           Alliance
           and
           Kindness
           between
           Us
           and
           France
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           Cabal
           ;
           and
           besides
           these
           regards
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Notions
           of
           balancing
           the
           Power
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           popular
           ,
           the
           ambitious
           Designs
           of
           private
           ,
           but
           unquiet
           or
           aspring
           men
           ,
           fell
           in
           to
           augment
           and
           blow
           up
           the
           general
           ill
           humours
           
           upon
           the
           more
           Publick
           Accounts
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           impatient
           at
           his
           fall
           from
           so
           great
           a
           share
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           retrieve
           a
           Game
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           had
           run
           desperately
           into
           the
           popular
           humour
           ,
           both
           in
           Parliament
           and
           City
           ,
           of
           censuring
           the
           Court
           ,
           exclaiming
           against
           our
           partiality
           to
           France
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           against
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           present
           Ministry
           .
           And
           Lord
           Arlington
           was
           so
           enrag'd
           at
           the
           Growth
           of
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer's
           Credit
           upon
           the
           Fall
           of
           His
           Own
           ,
           that
           he
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           common
           humour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           fomenting
           those
           Jealousies
           and
           Practices
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           which
           center'd
           in
           a
           Measure
           agreed
           among
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Not
             to
             consent
             to
             give
             the
             King
             any
             Money
             whil'st
             the
             present
             Lord
             Treasurer
             continued
             .
          
           Upon
           these
           occasions
           or
           dispositions
           they
           grew
           very
           high
           
           in
           pursuing
           the
           Lord
           Lauderdale
           ,
           the
           only
           remainder
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           that
           had
           now
           any
           credit
           left
           at
           Court
           ;
           and
           they
           pressed
           the
           King
           very
           earnestly
           to
           recal
           all
           the
           English
           Troops
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ,
           tho
           there
           was
           a
           greater
           number
           in
           the
           Dutch
           :
           But
           besides
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           so
           great
           dissentions
           between
           the
           Two
           Houses
           ,
           rais'd
           upon
           punctilious
           disputes
           ,
           and
           deductions
           of
           their
           several
           Priviledges
           in
           opposition
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           end
           of
           June
           the
           King
           Prorogued
           them
           .
        
         
           Upon
           my
           arrival
           soon
           after
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           telling
           me
           the
           several
           reasons
           that
           had
           mov'd
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             doubted
             much
             ,
             while
             the
             War
             lasted
             abroad
             ,
             it
             would
             give
             occasion
             or
             pretence
             for
             these
             heats
             ,
             that
             had
             of
             late
             appeared
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             very
             uneasie
             in
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             needed
             their
             assistance
             ;
             That
             some
             of
             the
             warm
             Leaders
             in
             both
             Houses
             
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             engage
             him
             in
             a
             War
             with
          
           France
           ,
           
             which
             they
             should
             not
             do
             for
             many
             reasons
             ;
             and
             ,
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             sure
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             would
             leave
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             it
             to
             ruin
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             depend
             upon
             Them
             more
             than
             he
             intended
             ,
             or
             any
             King
             would
             desire
             :
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             doubted
             an
             impertinent
             quarrel
             between
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             and
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             did
             him
             more
             disservice
             in
             the
             Parliament
             than
             I
             could
             imagin
             ;
             for
             the
             last
             did
             not
             care
             what
             harm
             he
             did
             His
             business
             there
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             hope
             to
             ruin
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ;
             and
             had
             perswaded
             a
             great
             many
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             certainly
             be
             compass'd
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             stanch
             ,
             and
             declar'd
             in
             giving
             no
             Money
             during
             his
             Ministry
             .
             That
             he
             knew
             they
             were
             both
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desir'd
             I
             would
             try
             to
             reconcile
             them
             while
             I
             stay'd
             in
          
           England
           .
           I
           endeavour'd
           it
           ,
           but
           fail'd
           :
           my
           Lord
           
           Danby
           was
           very
           inclinable
           ,
           being
           so
           posted
           as
           to
           desire
           only
           to
           continue
           where
           he
           was
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King's
           business
           might
           go
           well
           in
           his
           hands
           ;
           but
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           was
           so
           uneasie
           in
           the
           posture
           he
           stood
           ,
           which
           he
           attributed
           chiefly
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer's
           present
           Greatness
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           untreatable
           upon
           this
           Subject
           :
           So
           when
           I
           found
           the
           Wound
           was
           too
           much
           wrankled
           to
           be
           cur'd
           ,
           I
           gave
           it
           over
           ;
           telling
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           That
           since
           I
           could
           not
           make
           them
           Friends
           ,
           I
           would
           at
           least
           live
           with
           them
           both
           as
           if
           they
           were
           so
           ;
           and
           desir'd
           them
           not
           to
           expect
           I
           should
           sacrifice
           one
           Friend
           to
           another
           .
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           was
           content
           with
           this
           frankness
           ;
           but
           Lord
           Arlington
           could
           not
           bear
           this
           neither
           ,
           grew
           dry
           from
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           stiff
           in
           all
           that
           pass'd
           between
           us
           ,
           still
           mingling
           little
           reproaches
           or
           touches
           of
           my
           greatness
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           grew
           so
           weary
           of
           the
           Scene
           
           at
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           himself
           left
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Countrey
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Summer
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           seeds
           of
           discontents
           that
           had
           been
           sown
           in
           the
           Parliament
           under
           the
           Councels
           of
           the
           Cabal
           ,
           began
           to
           spring
           fast
           ,
           and
           root
           deep
           ,
           after
           their
           Power
           and
           Influence
           was
           wholly
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           those
           Heats
           were
           under
           other
           covers
           fomented
           by
           two
           of
           the
           chief
           that
           composs'd
           that
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           with
           help
           of
           time
           and
           accident
           grew
           to
           such
           flames
           as
           have
           since
           appear'd
           .
           But
           whatever
           began
           or
           increas'd
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           these
           agitations
           in
           England
           had
           great
           effect
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           War
           and
           Peace
           abroad
           .
           For
           the
           Confederates
           were
           confident
           ,
           That
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           would
           at
           last
           engage
           the
           King
           in
           their
           quarrel
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           would
           force
           France
           to
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           they
           desir'd
           ;
           and
           Spain
           
           was
           so
           presuming
           ,
           That
           England
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           loss
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           they
           grew
           careless
           of
           its
           Defence
           ,
           or
           of
           those
           Orders
           and
           Supplies
           that
           were
           necessary
           to
           it
           ;
           trusting
           for
           the
           present
           to
           the
           Dutch
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           hereafter
           ,
           whenever
           he
           should
           find
           it
           more
           in
           danger
           .
           And
           these
           Considerations
           made
           the
           Allies
           less
           inclinable
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           have
           had
           cheaper
           the
           following
           Winter
           ,
           than
           ever
           it
           fell
           afterwards
           to
           their
           share
           ,
           by
           Revolutions
           that
           were
           not
           foreseen
           ,
           but
           yet
           such
           as
           were
           suspected
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           knew
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           divisions
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Court.
           
        
         
           While
           I
           stay'd
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           six
           weeks
           ,
           the
           News
           came
           of
           a
           great
           Insurrection
           in
           Bretanny
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           Numbers
           and
           Rage
           it
           began
           ,
           might
           have
           prov'd
           of
           ill
           consequence
           
           to
           the
           French
           Affairs
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           met
           with
           a
           Head
           answerable
           to
           the
           Body
           ;
           but
           being
           compos'd
           of
           a
           scum
           of
           the
           mean
           People
           ,
           that
           hated
           and
           spoil'd
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           fair
           means
           partly
           ,
           and
           by
           foul
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           time
           appeas'd
           .
           The
           Blow
           which
           was
           much
           more
           considerable
           to
           France
           ,
           than
           the
           loss
           of
           Provinces
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           was
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           ,
           the
           News
           whereof
           came
           to
           Court
           about
           the
           same
           time
           .
           This
           great
           Captain
           had
           for
           three
           months
           together
           kept
           the
           
             Imperial
             Army
          
           at
           a
           bay
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           fight
           unless
           with
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           ;
           his
           Point
           being
           to
           hinder
           the
           German
           Forces
           from
           besieging
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           from
           posting
           themselves
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Alsace
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           from
           entring
           into
           Lorain
           ,
           or
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           .
           All
           these
           he
           perform'd
           ;
           but
           being
           press'd
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           and
           straitned
           in
           his
           
           Quarters
           ,
           he
           suffered
           much
           by
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           found
           his
           Army
           diminish'd
           by
           Sickness
           and
           Desertion
           ,
           which
           use
           to
           follow
           that
           condition
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           being
           necessitated
           for
           want
           of
           Forage
           to
           force
           a
           Post
           of
           the
           Enemies
           that
           straitned
           him
           most
           ,
           a
           warm
           Skirmish
           began
           ,
           and
           with
           loss
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           were
           gall'd
           with
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           rais'd
           upon
           an
           Eminence
           ,
           and
           playing
           upon
           them
           with
           advantage
           .
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           resolv'd
           to
           raise
           a
           Battery
           to
           dismount
           them
           ;
           and
           going
           with
           
             Saint
             Hilaire
          
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           to
           chuse
           a
           place
           the
           most
           convenient
           for
           it
           ,
           the
           two
           small
           Pieces
           from
           the
           Imperial
           side
           fir'd
           at
           them
           almost
           together
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           Bullets
           wounded
           
             Saint
             Hilaire
          
           in
           the
           Shoulder
           ,
           and
           t'other
           ,
           after
           two
           or
           three
           bounds
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           struck
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           upon
           the
           Breast
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           apparent
           Wound
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           
           Contusion
           ,
           laid
           him
           Dead
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           a
           Death
           as
           Caesar
           us'd
           to
           wish
           for
           ,
           unexpected
           ,
           sudden
           ,
           and
           without
           pain
           .
           The
           astonishment
           was
           unspeakable
           in
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           upon
           the
           loss
           of
           such
           a
           General
           ;
           the
           presumption
           as
           great
           in
           That
           of
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           who
           reckon'd
           upon
           themselves
           as
           Masters
           of
           the
           whole
           French
           Army
           ,
           that
           was
           straitned
           between
           Them
           and
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           in
           want
           ,
           diseas'd
           ,
           and
           ,
           above
           all
           ,
           discourag'd
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Captain
           .
           All
           others
           had
           the
           same
           expectation
           upon
           this
           News
           ,
           but
           all
           were
           disappointed
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           de
           Lorge's
           taking
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           making
           a
           Retreat
           that
           was
           worth
           a
           Victory
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           force
           of
           Order
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           with
           the
           Bravery
           of
           the
           English
           Troops
           ,
           who
           made
           such
           bold
           stands
           in
           several
           places
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           broken
           till
           most
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           march'd
           off
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           the
           Rhine
           in
           
           sight
           of
           part
           of
           the
           imperial
           Army
           ,
           and
           encamp'd
           himself
           on
           the
           other
           side
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           so
           preserv'd
           it
           till
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           sent
           in
           hast
           out
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Enforcement
           to
           oppose
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Imperialists
           in
           Alsace
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           drawing
           his
           Forces
           with
           some
           Imperialists
           out
           of
           Silesia
           together
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Swedes
           in
           Pomerania
           with
           that
           Bravery
           and
           Success
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           his
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           and
           pursu'd
           them
           into
           their
           own
           .
           He
           had
           an
           Interview
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           entred
           into
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           took
           his
           measures
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           how
           to
           pursue
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Season
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           left
           
           Flanders
           to
           succeed
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lutzenburgh
           commanded
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           with
           Orders
           not
           to
           hazard
           a
           Battel
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           observe
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Motions
           ,
           and
           to
           cover
           any
           Town
           that
           was
           like
           to
           be
           endanger'd
           ;
           which
           he
           perform'd
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           no
           further
           Action
           pass'd
           this
           Summer
           ,
           besides
           the
           Prince's
           taking
           and
           razing
           of
           Binch
           .
           But
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           unactiveness
           of
           this
           Campania
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           by
           concert
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           fell
           upon
           an
           Enterprize
           of
           great
           eclai
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Siege
           of
           Treves
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           were
           bent
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           open
           a
           Passage
           that
           way
           into
           France
           ,
           finding
           so
           much
           opposition
           in
           their
           Designs
           of
           it
           by
           Alsatia
           :
           The
           Spaniards
           desired
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           their
           succouring
           Lutzenburgh
           whenever
           it
           should
           be
           prest
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           the
           last
           importance
           to
           them
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain
           was
           violent
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           finding
           a
           way
           open'd
           for
           his
           entrance
           into
           Lorain
           .
           The
           Prince
           Palatine
           thought
           it
           the
           best
           preparation
           for
           Besieging
           and
           carrying
           Philipsburg
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Thorn
           in
           his
           side
           .
           So
           as
           all
           these
           join'd
           part
           of
           their
           Troops
           together
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           
           Trier's
           ,
           and
           a
           Body
           of
           the
           Lunenburgh
           Forces
           under
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Zell
           and
           Osnabrugh
           ,
           and
           sat
           down
           before
           Treves
           .
        
         
           The
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           gather'd
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           could
           out
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           a
           strong
           Army
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           The
           Confederates
           left
           part
           of
           Theirs
           to
           maintain
           their
           Retrenchments
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           marched
           with
           the
           rest
           against
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           pass'd
           a
           River
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           attacqu'd
           him
           ,
           beat
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           with
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           many
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           dispersion
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Army
           seem'd
           to
           have
           vanish'd
           in
           
           one
           day
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           got
           into
           Treves
           with
           four
           or
           five
           only
           in
           Company
           :
           There
           he
           made
           a
           desperate
           resistance
           for
           near
           a
           month
           against
           the
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           with
           great
           Honour
           and
           loss
           among
           the
           English
           Troops
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           Relief
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           ever
           capitulate
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           extremities
           he
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           by
           the
           forms
           of
           a
           Siege
           ,
           till
           the
           Garrison
           mutin'd
           against
           his
           obstinacy
           ,
           capitulated
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           up
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Germans
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Lunenburgh
           had
           gre●t
           honour
           in
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           the
           Old
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           vigorous
           that
           succeeded
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           compleatest
           Victory
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           very
           considerable
           Town
           :
           And
           the
           Honour
           of
           it
           was
           very
           much
           due
           to
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Grana
          
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           who
           commanded
           the
           Emperor's
           Forces
           there
           ,
           and
           was
           esteem'd
           to
           have
           laid
           the
           first
           Design
           to
           have
           concerted
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           engag'd
           the
           several
           Parties
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           same
           Adventure
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           firm
           in
           it
           till
           it
           was
           archieved
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           men
           was
           very
           great
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Fight
           and
           the
           Siege
           ;
           and
           added
           to
           Monsieur
           
           Turenne's
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           impression
           expected
           upon
           it
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           by
           Count
           Montecuculi
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           made
           so
           great
           a
           change
           in
           the
           appearance
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           September
           ,
           after
           my
           return
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           bid
           me
           use
           it
           as
           an
           Argument
           to
           induce
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           be
           easie
           in
           the
           business
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             now
             time
             for
             him
             to
             begin
             to
             apprehend
             again
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             instead
             of
             that
             of
          
           France
           .
           It
           was
           indeed
           expected
           that
           the
           Imperialists
           in
           Alsace
           would
           
           either
           enter
           into
           Lorain
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           would
           take
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           Alsace
           ,
           and
           post
           themselves
           so
           the
           following
           Winter
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           ready
           for
           such
           an
           Enterprise
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ;
           and
           Count
           Montecuculi
           besieg'd
           first
           Haguenau
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Saberne
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           most
           considerable
           Places
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           .
           But
           after
           Haguenau
           had
           offer'd
           to
           Surrender
           upon
           Conditions
           ,
           he
           rose
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           fight
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           motion
           of
           his
           Army
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           but
           so
           order'd
           it
           as
           the
           Germans
           fail'd
           both
           of
           the
           Battel
           and
           the
           Town
           .
           It
           was
           never
           comprehended
           how
           Montecuculi
           afterwards
           came
           to
           rise
           of
           a
           sudden
           from
           the
           Siege
           of
           Saberne
           :
           Some
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           upon
           an
           express
           Order
           from
           Vienna
           the
           night
           before
           ;
           others
           ,
           with
           design
           of
           fighting
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           or
           besieging
           Philipsburgh
           ;
           but
           neither
           happen'd
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           worse
           
           than
           all
           ,
           he
           ended
           the
           Campania
           with
           passing
           back
           his
           whole
           Army
           over
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           leaving
           Alsace
           wholly
           in
           possession
           ,
           and
           at
           mercy
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           :
           Nor
           have
           I
           ever
           known
           any
           Action
           of
           such
           publick
           Concern
           so
           unaccountable
           as
           this
           Retreat
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           suspect
           either
           Corruption
           or
           Court-Faction
           should
           go
           so
           far
           ,
           tho'
           both
           were
           accus'd
           of
           having
           part
           in
           this
           great
           and
           almost
           decisive
           Event
           .
        
         
           The
           resentment
           of
           it
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           broke
           the
           old
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain's
           heart
           ,
           who
           died
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           left
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           the
           succession
           to
           that
           Dutchy
           .
           No
           Prince
           had
           met
           with
           more
           misfortunes
           than
           this
           Duke
           ,
           nor
           had
           felt
           them
           less
           or
           given
           greater
           Testimony
           of
           what
           Philosophy
           teaches
           ,
           That
           the
           good
           or
           ill
           of
           mens
           lives
           comes
           more
           from
           their
           Humors
           than
           their
           Fortunes
           .
           He
           was
           expell'd
           that
           
           Noble
           and
           Lovely
           Dutchy
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           in
           Cardinal
           
           Richlieu's
           time
           ;
           forc'd
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           in
           Flanders
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Lorainers
           ,
           that
           would
           follow
           his
           Fortune
           whatever
           it
           was
           ;
           strugl'd
           with
           want
           of
           Pay
           to
           his
           Troops
           ,
           with
           jealousie
           and
           ill
           usage
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Governours
           ;
           was
           seiz'd
           and
           imprison'd
           by
           that
           Crown
           ;
           restor'd
           to
           a
           shatter'd
           possession
           of
           Lorain
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           1670.
           forc'd
           to
           escape
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           almost
           alone
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           surprize
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           and
           security
           of
           Peace
           ;
           after
           this
           he
           never
           had
           a
           home
           any
           more
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           spent
           in
           suing
           for
           Protection
           and
           Relief
           from
           the
           several
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           who
           resented
           the
           injustice
           of
           his
           Case
           ,
           which
           none
           pretended
           to
           defend
           ,
           but
           yet
           none
           to
           concern
           themselves
           in
           it
           ,
           till
           upon
           the
           last
           War
           he
           fell
           into
           his
           
           share
           of
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           two
           or
           three
           thousand
           Lorainers
           ,
           that
           still
           follow'd
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           enter'd
           into
           Leagues
           with
           the
           Emperor
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Allies
           for
           his
           restitution
           .
           He
           seem'd
           not
           to
           deserve
           the
           Fortune
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           only
           because
           he
           seem'd
           not
           to
           care
           for
           it
           ;
           to
           hate
           the
           Constraints
           and
           Ceremonies
           that
           belong
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           value
           no
           Pleasures
           in
           Life
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           natural
           and
           most
           easie
           ;
           and
           while
           he
           had
           them
           ,
           was
           never
           out
           of
           humour
           for
           wanting
           the
           rest
           ;
           Generous
           to
           his
           Servants
           and
           Soldiers
           when
           he
           had
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           wanted
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           it
           up
           by
           the
           Liberties
           he
           gave
           them
           ;
           very
           much
           belov'd
           and
           familiar
           among
           both
           :
           And
           to
           give
           his
           Picture
           by
           a
           small
           trait
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Ministers
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           not
           long
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           all
           his
           Family
           was
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Horse
           (
           as
           he
           was
           call'd
           )
           another
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Boy
           that
           look'd
           to
           a
           little
           Nag
           he
           us'd
           to
           ride
           ;
           one
           day
           he
           call'd
           for
           his
           Horse
           ;
           the
           two
           first
           told
           him
           ,
           the
           Boy
           was
           not
           to
           be
           found
           .
           He
           bid
           them
           however
           get
           him
           his
           Horse
           .
           They
           could
           not
           agree
           which
           of
           them
           should
           go
           and
           Saddle
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           Duke
           bid
           them
           go
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           t'other
           of
           them
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           swore
           he
           would
           go
           down
           and
           Saddle
           his
           Horse
           himself
           ;
           they
           were
           as
           ham'd
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           died
           at
           the
           Hague
           the
           old
           Princess
           Dowager
           of
           Orange
           ;
           a
           Woman
           of
           the
           most
           Wit
           ,
           and
           good
           Sense
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           known
           ;
           and
           who
           had
           thereby
           a
           great
           part
           in
           forming
           the
           race
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           improvement
           it
           receiv'd
           from
           three
           very
           extraordinary
           Women
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           three
           so
           great
           Men
           in
           the
           last
           descents
           .
           None
           has
           shew'd
           more
           the
           force
           of
           Order
           and
           Oeconomy
           than
           this
           Princess
           ,
           who
           with
           
           small
           Revenues
           ,
           never
           above
           Twelve
           thousand
           pounds
           a
           year
           since
           her
           Husband's
           deash
           ,
           liv'd
           always
           in
           as
           great
           plenty
           ,
           and
           more
           curiousness
           and
           elegance
           than
           is
           seen
           in
           many
           greater
           Courts
           .
           Among
           other
           pieces
           of
           Greatness
           ,
           She
           was
           constantly
           serv'd
           all
           in
           Gold
           Plate
           ,
           which
           went
           so
           far
           as
           to
           great
           Bottles
           for
           Water
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Cistern
           for
           Bottles
           ,
           to
           the
           Key
           of
           her
           Closet
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           of
           that
           kind
           She
           usually
           touched
           ,
           which
           I
           mention
           ,
           because
           I
           think
           't
           is
           what
           the
           greatest
           Kings
           of
           Christendom
           have
           not
           pretended
           to
           do
           ,
           nor
           any
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           on
           this
           side
           Persia.
           
        
         
           In
           November
           ,
           this
           year
           ,
           happen'd
           a
           Storm
           at
           Northwest
           ,
           with
           a
           Spring-tide
           ,
           so
           violent
           ,
           as
           gave
           apprehensions
           of
           some
           loss
           irrecoverable
           to
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           Breaches
           in
           the
           great
           Digues
           near
           Enckhuysen
           ,
           and
           others
           between
           Amsterdam
           and
           Harlem
           ,
           made
           way
           for
           such
           Inundations
           
           as
           had
           not
           been
           seen
           before
           by
           any
           man
           then
           alive
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           the
           Country
           with
           many
           relations
           of
           most
           deplorable
           Events
           .
           But
           the
           incredible
           diligence
           and
           unanimous
           endeavours
           of
           the
           People
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ,
           gave
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           that
           Element
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           recovering
           next
           year
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           tho'
           not
           the
           People
           ,
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           Houses
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           lost
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           Danes
           took
           Wismar
           from
           the
           Suedes
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           open
           War
           those
           two
           Crowns
           came
           to
           be
           engag'd
           in
           the
           common
           quarrel
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           great
           expectation
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           Successes
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Affairs
           from
           Don
           John's
           intended
           expedition
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           command
           all
           the
           Forces
           and
           Provinces
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           both
           there
           and
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           and
           meet
           
             de
             Ruyter
          
           at
           Barcelona
           ,
           who
           attended
           him
           there
           with
           the
           Dutch
           Fleet
           ,
           design'd
           
           for
           Messina
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           a
           Court-Intrigue
           recall'd
           to
           Madrid
           ;
           the
           King
           was
           then
           arriv'd
           in
           his
           Fourteenth
           year
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           now
           in
           Majority
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           near
           him
           in
           favour
           ,
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           
             Don
             John
          
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           he
           obey'd
           ,
           but
           stay'd
           not
           there
           above
           a
           Fortnight
           or
           three
           Weeks
           ,
           till
           by
           the
           Credit
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           his
           ground
           there
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           Saragoza
           ;
           and
           so
           vanish'd
           a
           mighty
           expectation
           that
           had
           been
           rais'd
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           of
           great
           effects
           that
           were
           to
           follow
           this
           Prince's
           coming
           to
           the
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           were
           wholly
           lost
           that
           had
           been
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Preparations
           of
           his
           Journey
           and
           Equipage
           for
           Italy
           .
           And
           Sicily
           was
           left
           almost
           hopeless
           of
           recovery
           ,
           from
           the
           Successes
           of
           
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           many
           Posts
           about
           Messina
           ,
           and
           threaten'd
           many
           more
           ;
           and
           other
           Towns
           were
           fear'd
           to
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           that
           great
           Revolt
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Prince's
           return
           from
           the
           Campania
           to
           the
           Hague
           in
           October
           ,
           I
           had
           several
           Conferences
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           that
           both
           his
           Majesty
           and
           the
           States
           might
           think
           reasonable
           ,
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           both
           those
           Crowns
           be
           in
           any
           probability
           of
           consenting
           to
           .
           That
           which
           France
           pretended
           ,
           was
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           ,
           and
           retaining
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           which
           had
           been
           since
           conquer'd
           ;
           or
           if
           either
           this
           Province
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           the
           most
           important
           Frontier
           Towns
           of
           Flanders
           should
           be
           restor'd
           ;
           then
           an
           equivalent
           to
           be
           made
           them
           for
           such
           restitution
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           talk'd
           of
           nothing
           less
           than
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           lose
           the
           rest
           
           of
           Flanders
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           than
           part
           with
           Burgundy
           by
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           both
           the
           King
           and
           the
           States
           were
           as
           much
           concern'd
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           same
           Interest
           to
           see
           it
           safe
           by
           a
           War
           or
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           by
           such
           a
           Frontier
           as
           was
           left
           by
           that
           of
           Aix
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           had
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           Pensioner
           ,
           and
           which
           pass'd
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           Sentiment
           ,
           tho
           he
           pretended
           no
           Orders
           ,
           was
           the
           terms
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Capelle
          
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           necessity
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           have
           a
           better
           Frontier
           in
           Flanders
           than
           was
           left
           by
           that
           Peace
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           should
           give
           up
           Aeth
           ,
           and
           Charleroy
           ,
           and
           Oudenarde
           for
           Aire
           ,
           and
           St.
           Omer
           :
           And
           that
           if
           they
           parted
           with
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           for
           something
           in
           exchange
           .
           His
           Majesty
           commanded
           me
           to
           assure
           the
           Prince
           ,
           That
           if
           a
           Peace
           could
           
           be
           made
           upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           or
           any
           so
           near
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hope
           to
           obtain
           the
           consent
           of
           France
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Flanders
           would
           give
           his
           own
           Gaurranty
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           the
           strictest
           Alliance
           the
           States
           could
           desire
           for
           preserving
           it
           ,
           or
           defending
           Flanders
           in
           case
           of
           a
           new
           rupture
           .
           He
           bid
           me
           further
           assure
           the
           Prince
           ,
           That
           for
           his
           Patrimonial
           Lands
           in
           Burgundy
           (
           which
           were
           about
           eight
           thousand
           Pounds
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           Lordships
           of
           the
           greatest
           Royalty
           in
           that
           County
           )
           he
           would
           undertake
           for
           his
           secure
           possessing
           them
           ,
           tho
           that
           County
           should
           remain
           in
           the
           French
           hands
           ,
           or
           for
           selling
           them
           to
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           price
           the
           Prince
           himself
           could
           think
           fit
           to
           value
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince's
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           he
           could
           be
           very
           well
           content
           to
           leave
           the
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           to
           his
           Majesty
           himself
           ,
           and
           believ'd
           the
           States
           would
           do
           so
           too
           ;
           
           but
           they
           were
           both
           engag'd
           by
           Treaty
           and
           Honour
           to
           their
           Allies
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           thought
           of
           making
           Peace
           without
           them
           .
           That
           he
           believ'd
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           be
           perswaded
           to
           it
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           Aix
           ,
           with
           restitution
           only
           of
           
             Aeth
             ,
             Charleroy
          
           ,
           and
           Oudenarde
           ,
           towards
           composing
           some
           kind
           of
           necessary
           Frontier
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           but
           to
           part
           with
           Aire
           and
           St
           Omer
           without
           any
           further
           and
           greater
           exchange
           ,
           he
           believ'd
           they
           would
           not
           in
           the
           present
           posture
           of
           things
           .
           That
           for
           France
           retaining
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           Conquer'd
           in
           this
           last
           War
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           neither
           Spain
           nor
           the
           Emperor
           would
           ever
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           beaten
           into
           it
           by
           disasters
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           expect
           ;
           tho'
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           content
           with
           it
           ,
           provided
           the
           French
           would
           restore
           
             Tournay
             ,
             Courtray
             ,
             Lisle
          
           ,
           and
           Doway
           ,
           with
           their
           dependencies
           ,
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           lieu
           of
           it
           ,
           
           because
           by
           that
           means
           Flanders
           would
           have
           a
           secure
           Frontier
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           reasonable
           good
           one
           by
           Aeth
           and
           Charleroy
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           the
           security
           of
           Flanders
           was
           the
           chief
           interest
           of
           the
           States
           upon
           the
           Peace
           .
           That
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           thank'd
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           offer
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Lands
           in
           Burgundy
           ;
           but
           they
           never
           came
           into
           his
           thought
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           nor
           should
           ever
           hinder
           it
           ;
           but
           on
           t'other
           side
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           content
           to
           lose
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           gain
           one
           good
           Town
           more
           for
           the
           Spanjards
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           order'd
           me
           ,
           of
           the
           apprehensions
           He
           and
           the
           States
           might
           have
           of
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           if
           their
           Successes
           continued
           ;
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             need
             of
             that
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             go
             beyond
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
          
           Pyrenees
           :
           
             whenever
             that
             should
             happen
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             as
             much
             a
          
           French
           man
           
             as
             he
             was
             
             now
             a
          
           Spaniard
           ,
           
             but
             not
             before
          
           .
           He
           ended
           ,
           in
           desiring
           ,
           That
           whatever
           Plan
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           fit
           to
           propose
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           it
           at
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           ;
           for
           the
           number
           and
           variety
           of
           Pretensions
           and
           Interests
           were
           grown
           so
           great
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Parties
           now
           engag'd
           in
           a
           war
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           done
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           consent
           to
           any
           Treaty
           separate
           from
           his
           Allies
           .
           That
           he
           believ'd
           they
           would
           be
           reasonable
           ;
           and
           if
           France
           would
           be
           so
           too
           ,
           the
           Peace
           might
           be
           made
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           perhaps
           another
           Campania
           might
           bring
           them
           to
           reason
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           might
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           if
           some
           differences
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Spanjards
           ,
           in
           the
           Actions
           propos'd
           ,
           had
           not
           hinder'd
           the
           successes
           they
           hop'd
           for
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           if
           
           Montecuculi's
           impatience
           to
           be
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           and
           pass
           the
           Winter
           there
           upon
           the
           Factions
           stirring
           at
           Court
           ,
           had
           not
           made
           
           him
           repass
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Winter-quarters
           in
           the
           Circles
           of
           the
           Empire
           there
           ;
           because
           if
           he
           had
           done
           it
           in
           Alsace
           ,
           he
           doubted
           his
           presence
           with
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           thought
           necessary
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Conference
           ,
           and
           no
           return
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           the
           account
           I
           gave
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Discourse
           ceas'd
           of
           Private
           Measures
           to
           be
           agreed
           to
           between
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Prince
           and
           States
           ,
           for
           promoting
           a
           Peace
           ;
           and
           all
           thoughts
           began
           now
           to
           turn
           upon
           forming
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           another
           testimony
           given
           me
           of
           the
           firmness
           I
           had
           always
           found
           in
           the
           Prince
           upon
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           by
           what
           one
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           told
           me
           had
           lately
           pass'd
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Villa
             Hermosa
          
           .
           His
           Highness
           had
           a
           long
           pretence
           depending
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           about
           Two
           hundred
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           
           owing
           to
           his
           Family
           from
           that
           Crown
           since
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           .
           It
           had
           ever
           been
           delay'd
           tho'
           never
           refus'd
           ;
           an
           Agent
           from
           the
           Prince
           had
           of
           late
           very
           much
           press'd
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           Spain
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           ado
           had
           obtain'd
           an
           Order
           for
           Fifty
           thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           Bills
           were
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           by
           the
           Ministers
           there
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           arriv'd
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           paid
           ,
           they
           were
           Protested
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             Villa
             Hermosa
          
           was
           so
           asham'd
           of
           this
           treatment
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           a
           person
           purposely
           to
           excuse
           it
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           assure
           him
           the
           fault
           was
           not
           in
           the
           Queen
           nor
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           hands
           by
           which
           it
           was
           transmitted
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           his
           Highness
           would
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           of
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Prince
           answer'd
           ,
           No
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           ;
           on
           t'other
           side
           ,
           I
           have
           reason
           to
           take
           it
           well
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           for
           if
           she
           did
           not
           think
           me
           the
           honestest
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           
           use
           me
           so
           ;
           however
           ,
           nothing
           of
           this
           kind
           shall
           hinder
           me
           from
           doing
           what
           I
           owe
           to
           my
           Allies
           ,
           or
           to
           my
           Honour
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           I
           had
           written
           from
           the
           Prince
           to
           His
           Majesty
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           yet
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           upon
           pretended
           intelligence
           from
           his
           Relations
           in
           Holland
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           the
           Prince's
           mind
           for
           want
           of
           some
           body
           that
           had
           more
           credit
           with
           him
           than
           I
           had
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           pursu'd
           the
           Prince
           by
           Letters
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           King
           to
           send
           over
           some
           such
           person
           as
           he
           might
           treat
           with
           in
           the
           last
           confidence
           upon
           all
           matters
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           shew'd
           me
           his
           Letters
           ,
           and
           bid
           me
           assure
           the
           King
           and
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           say
           no
           more
           than
           he
           had
           done
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           say
           so
           much
           to
           any
           other
           Man.
           However
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           upon
           the
           former
           suggestions
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           
           the
           King
           to
           send
           over
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           instructed
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Mind
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           before
           the
           Campania
           began
           .
           He
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           with
           this
           resolution
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           a
           person
           they
           knew
           His
           Highness
           would
           trust
           ;
           The
           Prince
           shewed
           me
           this
           Letter
           too
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           He
           knew
           not
           what
           he
           meant
           ;
           that
           Lord
           Arlington
           knew
           as
           well
           as
           any
           Man
           how
           far
           he
           trusted
           both
           Sir
           
             Gabriel
             Sylvius
          
           and
           me
           ;
           This
           good
           usage
           ended
           all
           Correspondence
           between
           Lord
           Arlington
           and
           me
           ,
           which
           had
           lasted
           by
           Letters
           to
           this
           time
           ,
           tho'
           coldly
           since
           my
           being
           last
           in
           England
           :
           But
           upon
           Sir
           Gabriel
           Sylvius's
           coming
           to
           the
           Hague
           in
           January
           ,
           and
           my
           preparation
           to
           go
           for
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           ended
           that
           scene
           ,
           having
           not
           learn'd
           enough
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           nor
           the
           Court
           I
           liv'd
           in
           ,
           to
           act
           an
           unsincere
           part
           either
           in
           Friendship
           or
           in
           Love.
           
        
         
         
           When
           Sir
           Gabriel
           came
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           for
           a
           Man
           of
           some
           great
           Intrigue
           ,
           was
           perpetually
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           in
           Conversation
           and
           Visits
           with
           the
           persons
           near
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           most
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           State
           ;
           but
           he
           and
           Lord
           Arlington
           were
           soon
           satisfied
           to
           how
           good
           purpose
           he
           came
           over
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           sincerest
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           hating
           all
           tricks
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           use
           them
           ,
           gave
           him
           no
           mark
           of
           the
           least
           confidence
           while
           he
           stayed
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           away
           with
           a
           very
           plain
           one
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           trusting
           another
           hand
           with
           all
           he
           writ
           of
           consequence
           into
           England
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Field
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Prince
           took
           this
           Journey
           of
           his
           to
           have
           been
           design'd
           by
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           both
           out
           of
           spight
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           jealousies
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           by
           the
           suspicion
           of
           something
           in
           agitation
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           I
           
           was
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           ;
           and
           indeed
           several
           of
           their
           Ministers
           at
           the
           Hague
           were
           apt
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           surmises
           :
           But
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lyra
          
           a
           Spanish
           Minister
           ,
           a
           person
           much
           credited
           in
           his
           own
           Court
           ,
           and
           much
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Confidence
           ,
           was
           ever
           firm
           in
           the
           belief
           of
           His
           Highnesses
           Honour
           and
           Constancy
           (
           which
           he
           us'd
           to
           say
           his
           Master
           trusted
           to
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           any
           Treaties
           )
           and
           so
           help'd
           to
           prevent
           all
           such
           impressions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           all
           motions
           necessary
           towards
           forming
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           began
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           several
           Parties
           ,
           and
           gave
           appearances
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           meeting
           suddenly
           there
           .
           The
           great
           obstruction
           hitherto
           had
           been
           the
           point
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           
           Furstenberg's
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           France
           had
           absolutely
           insisted
           on
           before
           they
           sent
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperor
           had
           been
           induced
           to
           promise
           only
           upon
           conclusion
           of
           
           the
           Treaty
           .
           But
           an
           Expedient
           was
           found
           out
           to
           salve
           the
           Honour
           of
           France
           upon
           this
           point
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           hinder'd
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           thought
           necessary
           for
           their
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Strasburg
           made
           a
           formal
           request
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           That
           no
           Private
           Interests
           ,
           or
           Respects
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           might
           delay
           the
           Treaty
           of
           a
           Peace
           which
           was
           of
           so
           much
           consequence
           to
           all
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           this
           Request
           being
           at
           this
           time
           easily
           receiv'd
           and
           granted
           ,
           no
           further
           difficulty
           was
           made
           upon
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           thereupon
           invited
           all
           the
           Princes
           concern'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           to
           hasten
           away
           their
           Ministers
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Congress
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           his
           having
           order'd
           his
           own
           to
           repair
           immediately
           thither
           ;
           and
           having
           some
           Months
           before
           appointed
           the
           Lord
           Berkly
           (
           then
           Ambassador
           at
           Paris
           )
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             
             Jenkins
          
           His
           Ambassadors
           ,
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           Plenipotentiaries
           for
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Nimeguen
           ;
           Sir
           Lionel
           was
           accordingly
           dispatch'd
           away
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Hague
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           January
           1676.
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           our
           instructions
           for
           that
           Ambassy
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           few
           days
           stay
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           went
           away
           for
           Nimeguen
           .
           But
           the
           Expedition
           of
           the
           Pasports
           ,
           from
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           several
           Parties
           ,
           having
           been
           for
           some
           time
           under
           my
           care
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           come
           to
           my
           hands
           ,
           tho'
           others
           were
           entangled
           still
           in
           some
           difficulty
           or
           other
           ,
           we
           both
           concluded
           it
           necessary
           for
           me
           to
           continue
           at
           the
           Hague
           till
           this
           was
           dispatch'd
           ,
           whilst
           Sir
           Lionel
           should
           go
           upon
           the
           place
           of
           Congress
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           invite
           the
           rest
           to
           make
           more
           haste
           than
           many
           of
           them
           seem'd
           dispos'd
           to
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           were
           
           already
           come
           to
           Charleville
           ,
           where
           they
           stayed
           for
           their
           Pasports
           only
           to
           go
           on
           with
           their
           Journey
           ;
           and
           upon
           Sir
           
           Lionel's
           arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           came
           to
           us
           to
           acquaint
           us
           with
           the
           States
           Orders
           for
           their
           immediate
           repair
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           City
           (
           which
           they
           now
           consider'd
           as
           a
           Neutral
           Town
           )
           to
           receive
           all
           Orders
           from
           us
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           particularly
           any
           we
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           about
           our
           reception
           upon
           our
           arrival
           there
           .
        
         
           We
           told
           them
           ,
           His
           Majesty's
           thoughts
           were
           upon
           the
           successes
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           could
           more
           obstruct
           it
           than
           the
           Ceremonies
           which
           used
           to
           attend
           those
           Meetings
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           order'd
           us
           to
           introduce
           as
           much
           as
           we
           could
           the
           method
           of
           all
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           living
           there
           as
           much
           like
           private
           men
           ,
           as
           could
           consist
           with
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           Characters
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           we
           
           should
           make
           no
           publick
           Entries
           ,
           and
           give
           thereby
           an
           example
           to
           those
           that
           came
           after
           us
           .
        
         
           To
           avoid
           all
           punctilio's
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           several
           Parties
           dispatching
           the
           Passports
           ;
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           all
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Hague
           from
           the
           several
           Courts
           ,
           and
           there
           should
           be
           put
           into
           my
           hands
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           found
           my self
           possess'd
           ,
           I
           should
           make
           the
           distribution
           reciprocally
           to
           both
           Parties
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Those
           of
           France
           were
           early
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           short
           in
           some
           points
           of
           those
           from
           the
           Confederates
           ;
           the
           chief
           whereof
           was
           the
           omission
           of
           Liberty
           granted
           to
           the
           Ambassadors
           to
           dispatch
           Couriers
           to
           their
           Masters
           Courts
           upon
           Passports
           of
           the
           respective
           Ambassadors
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           necessary
           for
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
           Another
           was
           the
           omission
           of
           Passports
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain's
           Ministers
           in
           the
           form
           usual
           and
           expected
           ;
           for
           
           whereas
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           had
           always
           treated
           the
           former
           Dukes
           of
           Lorain
           with
           the
           Titles
           of
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Appellations
           of
           Brother
           ;
           their
           Passports
           now
           treated
           the
           new
           Duke
           only
           with
           Cousin
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Charles
           of
           Lorain
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           minute
           differences
           ,
           or
           mistakes
           of
           words
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           worth
           the
           mention
           ,
           and
           were
           easily
           surmounted
           .
           Of
           all
           these
           his
           Majesty
           had
           early
           notice
           ,
           and
           imploy'd
           his
           Offices
           towards
           France
           for
           some
           months
           ,
           without
           answer
           upon
           that
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           with
           positive
           refusal
           of
           inserting
           the
           Clause
           for
           liberty
           of
           Pasports
           ,
           tho
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Beuningham
          
           several
           times
           during
           this
           pause
           writ
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           often
           assur'd
           him
           (
           their
           Ambassador
           at
           London
           ,
           )
           That
           there
           should
           be
           no
           difficulty
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Loroin
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           this
           year
           1676.
           
           I
           receiv'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           Monsieur
           Pompone
           ,
           then
           
           Secretary
           for
           the
           Foreign
           Affairs
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           That
           his
           Master
           having
           been
           acquainted
           from
           His
           Majesty
           with
           the
           difficulties
           occurr'd
           in
           forming
           the
           Congress
           ,
           had
           order'd
           him
           to
           let
           me
           know
           his
           Reasons
           upon
           them
           .
           As
           to
           that
           of
           Couriers
           ,
           That
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           have
           his
           Countries
           and
           Towns
           lie
           open
           to
           his
           Enemies
           Observations
           and
           Discoveries
           ,
           upon
           pretext
           of
           such
           Couriers
           frequent
           passage
           ;
           That
           the
           inconvenience
           would
           be
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ask'd
           no
           more
           than
           he
           gave
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Point
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           That
           his
           Master
           could
           not
           give
           Passports
           with
           the
           stile
           of
           Duke
           ,
           which
           carried
           that
           of
           Brother
           ,
           pretending
           that
           Dutchy
           belong'd
           to
           His
           Most
           Christian
           Majesty
           by
           the
           Treaty
           in
           1662.
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           last
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Not
           many
           days
           after
           ,
           I
           receiv'd
           notice
           from
           Secretary
           Williamson
           ,
           
           of
           the
           same
           Account
           having
           been
           given
           His
           Majesty
           by
           Monsieur
           Ruvigny
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           acquaint
           the
           States
           with
           it
           ;
           which
           I
           had
           not
           done
           upon
           Monsieur
           
           Pompone's
           Letter
           ,
           as
           not
           thinking
           fit
           to
           make
           any
           paces
           in
           these
           matters
           without
           Orders
           from
           His
           Majesty
           .
           The
           States
           and
           all
           their
           Allies
           were
           very
           much
           surpris'd
           with
           this
           pretence
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           which
           France
           had
           never
           before
           advanc'd
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           mention'd
           ,
           either
           upon
           the
           seisure
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           ,
           or
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           Accounts
           of
           it
           by
           their
           Ministers
           in
           the
           several
           Courts
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           they
           had
           only
           profess'd
           to
           have
           found
           such
           a
           seisure
           necessary
           for
           preserving
           the
           Peace
           wherein
           Christendom
           then
           was
           ,
           from
           the
           dangerous
           or
           uncertain
           dispositions
           of
           that
           present
           Duke
           ,
           with
           whom
           His
           Most
           Christian
           Majesty
           could
           take
           no
           certain
           Measures
           ,
           and
           his
           Enemies
           would
           be
           practising
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           was
           without
           
           any
           intention
           of
           retaining
           any
           part
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           otherwise
           than
           for
           this
           end
           of
           preserving
           the
           Peace
           of
           Christendom
           .
           All
           this
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           Circumstances
           ,
           Monsieur
           Serinchamps
           ,
           the
           Lorain
           Envoy
           ,
           alledged
           at
           the
           Conferences
           with
           the
           States
           and
           Allies
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Treaty
           of
           1662.
           he
           seem'd
           to
           wonder
           it
           should
           ever
           be
           mention'd
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           wholly
           invalid
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           every
           body
           thought
           ,
           thereupon
           long
           since
           forgotten
           ;
           That
           the
           last
           Duke
           had
           no
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           from
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           because
           if
           the
           
             Salique
             Law
          
           had
           place
           in
           Lorain
           ,
           it
           was
           unalienable
           from
           the
           next
           Heir-male
           :
           if
           the
           Feminine
           Succession
           ,
           then
           that
           Duke
           himself
           had
           no
           Title
           at
           all
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           belong'd
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Uncle
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           invalid
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           non-performance
           of
           the
           only
           condition
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           upon
           which
           
           the
           Old
           Duke
           pretended
           to
           have
           made
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Princes
             of
             that
             Family
             should
             be
             assum'd
             into
             the
             Rank
             of
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             in
          
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           registring
           that
           Treaty
           of
           1662.
           in
           the
           parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           without
           that
           Clause
           ,
           the
           Old
           Duke
           had
           declar'd
           it
           void
           within
           three
           weeks
           after
           it
           was
           made
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           a
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           the
           year
           after
           ,
           being
           1663.
           at
           Marsal
           ,
           between
           the
           Most
           Christian
           King
           and
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           to
           continue
           the
           possession
           of
           all
           his
           Territories
           ,
           besides
           Marsal
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           he
           enjoy'd
           them
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           1661.
           as
           he
           did
           till
           the
           seisure
           of
           them
           by
           France
           in
           1670.
           during
           a
           profound
           Peace
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Professions
           above-mentioned
           made
           by
           France
           to
           His
           Majesty
           at
           that
           time
           (
           as
           Monsieur
           Serinchamps
           averred
           )
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           other
           Courts
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
         
           These
           Arguments
           were
           of
           such
           force
           with
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           unanimous
           and
           firm
           in
           positively
           insisting
           upon
           the
           Pasports
           of
           that
           Duke
           ,
           with
           the
           usual
           forms
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           since
           France
           had
           advanc'd
           a
           pretence
           to
           that
           Dutchy
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           thought
           of
           before
           among
           the
           Allies
           .
           The
           Austrian
           Ministers
           told
           me
           frankly
           ,
           That
           the
           Treaty
           should
           never
           be
           without
           this
           allowance
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain's
           Title
           ,
           nor
           the
           Peace
           without
           his
           Restitution
           .
           The
           States
           said
           ,
           They
           for
           their
           parts
           would
           willingly
           refer
           his
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           matters
           concerning
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           arbitration
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           were
           bound
           already
           by
           other
           Treaties
           to
           their
           Allies
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           break
           from
           them
           upon
           a
           Point
           of
           such
           apparent
           Right
           as
           this
           .
           The
           Prince
           spoke
           the
           same
           Language
           ,
           and
           said
           further
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           
           bound
           by
           his
           Oath
           of
           Stadtholder
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           to
           keep
           the
           States
           to
           the
           due
           observance
           of
           their
           Treaties
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           in
           This
           as
           well
           as
           Others
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           being
           signified
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           by
           Him
           to
           France
           that
           Court
           continued
           peremptory
           in
           the
           matter
           ;
           and
           the
           Allies
           persisting
           in
           the
           same
           disposition
           ,
           the
           Congress
           began
           to
           be
           look'd
           upon
           from
           all
           sides
           as
           a
           thing
           ended
           before
           it
           began
           .
           The
           Allies
           took
           this
           pretence
           for
           a
           Declaration
           from
           France
           of
           their
           Resolution
           there
           should
           be
           no
           Treaty
           at
           present
           ;
           and
           grounded
           it
           upon
           some
           great
           expectation
           or
           design
           they
           had
           upon
           further
           progresses
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           or
           new
           ones
           in
           Naples
           ,
           or
           else
           from
           hopes
           of
           bringing
           in
           the
           Poles
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           That
           France
           had
           been
           forc'd
           to
           discover
           upon
           
           this
           Incident
           what
           they
           had
           always
           at
           heart
           ;
           and
           I
           ever
           observ'd
           in
           the
           course
           of
           all
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           three
           Points
           for
           which
           France
           thought
           the
           War
           worth
           continuing
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           rather
           than
           restore
           Lorain
           or
           Burgundy
           ,
           or
           leave
           a
           good
           Frontier
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Territories
           in
           Flanders
           .
           The
           last
           would
           hinder
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           great
           Design
           ,
           whether
           of
           extending
           their
           Empire
           only
           to
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           or
           beyond
           it
           :
           The
           two
           first
           would
           hinder
           their
           Conquest
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           whenever
           they
           pursu'd
           the
           finishing
           of
           that
           Adventure
           ,
           by
           leaving
           a
           passage
           for
           the
           Germans
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           great
           and
           dangerous
           a
           diversion
           as
           entring
           France
           through
           Lorain
           or
           Burgundy
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           most
           certainly
           disapproved
           ,
           and
           was
           surpriz'd
           with
           this
           pretence
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lorain
           ;
           but
           yet
           was
           
           prevail'd
           with
           by
           Monsieur
           Ruvigny
           to
           offer
           the
           expedient
           of
           His
           Majesty
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           giving
           all
           Pasports
           necessary
           to
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Beuningham
          
           in
           this
           matter
           acted
           the
           part
           rather
           of
           a
           
             Bourgomaster
             of
             Amsterdam
          
           ,
           than
           an
           
             Ambassador
             of
             the
             States
          
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           court
           to
           that
           Town
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           express
           great
           impatience
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           assur'd
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           his
           Masters
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           consenting
           to
           this
           expedient
           .
           I
           foresaw
           it
           would
           be
           refus'd
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Majesty
           notice
           of
           it
           before
           I
           propos'd
           it
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           thinking
           His
           Honour
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Mediation
           concern'd
           in
           such
           a
           refusal
           ;
           but
           receiving
           direct
           Orders
           to
           propose
           it
           ,
           I
           did
           so
           .
           The
           States
           told
           me
           ,
           They
           would
           of
           themselves
           consent
           to
           this
           ,
           or
           whatever
           else
           His
           Majesty
           should
           propose
           ;
           but
           having
           communicated
           it
           to
           their
           Allies
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           it
           ;
           
           some
           refusing
           it
           with
           heat
           ,
           and
           reflection
           upon
           His
           Majesty's
           partiality
           to
           France
           ;
           others
           with
           sullenness
           and
           silence
           ,
           referring
           themselves
           to
           new
           Orders
           from
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Congress
           grew
           wholly
           desperate
           ,
           and
           all
           Parties
           prepar'd
           for
           the
           Field
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           View
           ,
           for
           the
           three
           months
           following
           the
           first
           rise
           of
           this
           Pretention
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           there
           pass'd
           a
           Fight
           between
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Ships
           near
           Messina
           ,
           wherein
           
             de
             Ruyter
          
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Heel
           by
           a
           Cannon-bullet
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           died
           within
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           determined
           the
           greatest
           loss
           to
           have
           certainly
           happen'd
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           by
           that
           of
           the
           ablest
           Sea-Captain
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Servant
           that
           any
           Prince
           or
           State
           could
           have
           :
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Advantage
           was
           not
           considerable
           of
           either
           part
           in
           this
           Fight
           ,
           nor
           the
           consequence
           material
           in
           the
           progress
           
           of
           the
           French
           Arms
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           prospect
           of
           great
           Enterprises
           upon
           Naples
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Affairs
           went
           very
           ill
           in
           Pomerania
           ,
           and
           were
           threatned
           with
           great
           Invasions
           the
           following
           Campaign
           ;
           both
           from
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           .
           This
           decry'd
           the
           Councels
           of
           those
           Persons
           that
           engag'd
           them
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           .
           Two
           Ambassadors
           ,
           Count
           Oxenstorn
           and
           Olivacrown
           ,
           were
           appointed
           for
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           ever
           of
           contrary
           Sentiments
           or
           Faction
           ,
           which
           now
           began
           to
           prevail
           in
           the
           Swedish
           Court
           :
           They
           grew
           impatient
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Treaty
           in
           order
           to
           it
           :
           They
           declar'd
           their
           disapproval
           of
           the
           French
           Pretension
           rais'd
           to
           Lorain
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           only
           to
           obstruct
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           send
           their
           Ministers
           to
           the
           Congress
           ,
           whether
           the
           French
           came
           or
           no
           :
           and
           their
           Commissary
           at
           the
           Hague
           so
           well
           seconded
           these
           
           new
           dispositions
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           that
           whil'st
           the
           Congress
           look'd
           desperate
           by
           the
           declar'd
           obstinacy
           of
           both
           sides
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           Ships
           and
           Passports
           were
           dispatch'd
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           to
           fetch
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassador
           from
           Gottenburgh
           into
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           Confederates
           were
           besides
           ,
           much
           animated
           in
           their
           hopes
           ,
           from
           the
           dispositions
           and
           humours
           express'd
           in
           a
           late
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           grew
           so
           high
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           upon
           that
           pretence
           ,
           against
           the
           present
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Majesty
           or
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           Prorogu'd
           them
           about
           Christmas
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           matters
           projected
           by
           the
           warm
           Men
           amongst
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           were
           brought
           into
           form
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           were
           upon
           their
           march
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           great
           and
           brave
           
           Army
           ,
           threatning
           some
           great
           Enterprize
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           preparing
           to
           go
           away
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           with
           resolution
           and
           hopes
           of
           having
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Battel
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Campania
           ;
           all
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Congress
           meeting
           before
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           laid
           aside
           ,
           when
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           I
           was
           extremely
           surpriz'd
           to
           receive
           a
           Packet
           from
           Secretary
           Williamson
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Passports
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain's
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           the
           Form
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Stiles
           demanded
           by
           the
           Allies
           .
           And
           hereupon
           all
           difficulties
           being
           remov'd
           the
           Passports
           were
           exchang'd
           by
           the
           end
           of
           May.
           
        
         
           Some
           days
           were
           lost
           by
           a
           new
           demand
           of
           the
           Allies
           for
           Passports
           likewise
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nieuburgh's
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           was
           newly
           entered
           into
           the
           common
           Alliance
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           paces
           were
           expected
           likewise
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ;
           (
           at
           least
           ,
           so
           the
           Germans
           
           flatter'd
           themselves
           or
           their
           Friends
           .
           )
           Upon
           this
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Allies
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           whose
           Masters
           were
           very
           unwilling
           the
           Congress
           should
           begin
           before
           the
           campania
           ended
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           States
           to
           send
           Deputies
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           demand
           Passports
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nieuburgh
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           Princes
           that
           should
           enter
           into
           their
           Alliance
           ;
           and
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           if
           these
           were
           refus'd
           by
           France
           ,
           they
           would
           look
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           already
           granted
           ,
           as
           void
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           something
           surpris'd
           at
           so
           unexpected
           a
           Message
           from
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           told
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           That
           such
           a
           Resolution
           was
           unpracticable
           ;
           That
           His
           Majesty
           had
           undertaken
           to
           procure
           Passports
           for
           the
           Parties
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Allies
           they
           had
           nam'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Congress
           ready
           to
           begin
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           delay
           as
           this
           would
           occasion
           ,
           was
           both
           a
           disrespect
           
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           could
           not
           be
           consented
           by
           France
           ,
           nor
           the
           Reciprocal
           of
           it
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Allies
           that
           foresaw
           the
           Consequences
           which
           might
           happen
           upon
           it
           ;
           That
           some
           Allie
           of
           France
           might
           fall
           off
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           the
           Confederates
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           Circumstances
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           not
           be
           expected
           either
           of
           them
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           give
           Passports
           ,
           or
           treat
           with
           them
           at
           the
           Congress
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           a
           thing
           in
           any
           form
           ,
           to
           demand
           Passports
           ,
           without
           naming
           for
           whom
           they
           should
           be
           .
           After
           several
           other
           exceptions
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           desir'd
           me
           to
           let
           them
           represent
           my
           reasons
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           their
           Answer
           till
           the
           next
           afternoon
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           them
           told
           me
           as
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           That
           I
           had
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           been
           too
           easie
           in
           it
           upon
           the
           instances
           of
           some
           Allies
           .
           Next
           day
           the
           Deputies
           came
           to
           let
           me
           
           know
           ,
           the
           States
           had
           alter'd
           their
           resolution
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           only
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           would
           procure
           Passports
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nieuburgh's
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           I
           easily
           undertook
           .
           This
           Change
           had
           not
           pass'd
           without
           violent
           heats
           between
           the
           States
           Deputies
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           some
           Allies
           ,
           who
           press'd
           them
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Deputies
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           
             Que
             pretendez
             vous
             donc
          
           ,
           
           
             Messieurs
             ,
             de
             nous
             faire
             ,
             deschirer
             par
             la
             Canaille
             ?
          
           Which
           shows
           the
           disposition
           that
           run
           so
           generally
           at
           this
           time
           throughout
           the
           Trading
           Provinces
           towards
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           There
           remain'd
           now
           but
           one
           Preliminary
           undetermin'd
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           To
           fix
           some
           extent
           of
           Neutral
           Countrey
           about
           the
           Place
           of
           Congress
           :
           France
           would
           have
           extended
           it
           two
           leagues
           ,
           round
           ;
           the
           Allies
           would
           have
           it
           bounded
           of
           one
           side
           by
           the
           River
           of
           the
           Waal
           ,
           
           upon
           which
           Nimeguen
           stood
           ,
           and
           was
           divided
           by
           it
           from
           the
           Betow
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           through
           which
           lay
           the
           strait
           Road
           into
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Countrey
           .
           Both
           these
           Proposals
           were
           grounded
           upon
           the
           same
           reason
           :
           That
           of
           France
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Commerce
           of
           their
           Ambassadors
           with
           the
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           ,
           incite
           the
           desires
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           Practices
           of
           Peace
           distinct
           from
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Congress
           ;
           That
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           to
           prevent
           or
           encumber
           the
           too
           easie
           and
           undiscover'd
           passage
           of
           the
           French
           Emissaries
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
           However
           ,
           both
           were
           positive
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ;
           so
           as
           this
           matter
           came
           not
           to
           be
           determin'd
           till
           some
           time
           after
           the
           Congress
           began
           ,
           and
           but
           lamely
           then
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           THE
           Prince
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           some
           talk
           with
           me
           in
           private
           and
           at
           leisure
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           desir'd
           it
           might
           be
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           Hounslerdyke
           .
           We
           appointed
           the
           hour
           ,
           and
           met
           accordingly
           .
           He
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           would
           easily
           believe
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           only
           Son
           that
           was
           left
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           he
           was
           often
           press'd
           by
           his
           Friends
           to
           think
           of
           Marrying
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           persons
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           their
           several
           humours
           led
           them
           .
           That
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           had
           hitherto
           excus'd
           the
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           in
           general
           ,
           till
           the
           War
           was
           ended
           .
           That
           ,
           besides
           his
           own
           Friends
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           begun
           to
           
           press
           him
           more
           earnestly
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           they
           saw
           the
           War
           like
           to
           continue
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           they
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           do
           it
           than
           any
           others
           .
           That
           he
           had
           at
           last
           promis'd
           them
           he
           would
           think
           of
           it
           more
           seriously
           and
           particularly
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           he
           would
           marry
           ;
           but
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           person
           he
           thought
           more
           difficult
           .
           That
           he
           found
           himself
           inclin'd
           to
           no
           Proposals
           had
           been
           made
           him
           out
           of
           France
           or
           Germany
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           to
           any
           that
           had
           been
           mention'd
           upon
           this
           occasion
           by
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           England
           .
           That
           before
           he
           concluded
           to
           make
           any
           paces
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           my
           Opinion
           upon
           two
           Points
           ;
           but
           yet
           would
           not
           ask
           it
           ,
           unless
           I
           promis'd
           to
           answer
           him
           as
           a
           Friend
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           an
           indifferent
           Person
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           the
           King's
           Ambassador
           .
           When
           I
           told
           him
           he
           should
           be
           obey'd
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           confess
           to
           me
           ,
           during
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           
           neither
           the
           States
           ,
           nor
           He
           in
           particular
           ,
           were
           without
           applications
           made
           them
           from
           several
           Persons
           ,
           and
           considerable
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           would
           fain
           have
           engag'd
           them
           to
           Head
           the
           Discontents
           that
           were
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Court
           in
           that
           whole
           War
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           begun
           and
           carried
           on
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           might
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           prov'd
           very
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           ended
           as
           it
           did
           .
           That
           all
           these
           persons
           who
           pretended
           to
           be
           much
           his
           Friends
           ,
           were
           extreamly
           against
           any
           thoughts
           of
           his
           marrying
           in
           England
           .
           Their
           Reasons
           were
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           by
           it
           lose
           all
           the
           Esteem
           and
           Interest
           he
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           be
           believed
           to
           have
           run
           wholly
           into
           the
           dispositions
           and
           designs
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           were
           generally
           thought
           so
           different
           from
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           especially
           upon
           the
           Point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           his
           Friends
           
           there
           did
           not
           believe
           the
           Government
           could
           be
           long
           without
           some
           great
           Disturbance
           ,
           unless
           they
           chang'd
           their
           Measures
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           esteem'd
           very
           likely
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           he
           desir'd
           my
           thoughts
           as
           a
           Friend
           .
           The
           next
           was
           upon
           the
           Person
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           Young
           Lady
           ;
           for
           tho'
           it
           would
           not
           pass
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           a
           Prince
           to
           seem
           concern'd
           in
           those
           particulars
           ;
           yet
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           tell
           me
           ,
           without
           any
           sort
           of
           affectation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           no
           Circumstances
           of
           Fortune
           or
           Interest
           would
           engage
           him
           ,
           without
           those
           of
           the
           Person
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           Humour
           and
           Dispositions
           .
           That
           he
           might
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           be
           not
           very
           easie
           for
           a
           Wife
           to
           live
           with
           ;
           he
           was
           sure
           he
           should
           not
           to
           such
           Wives
           as
           were
           generally
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           this
           Age.
           That
           if
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           one
           to
           give
           him
           trouble
           at
           home
           ,
           't
           was
           what
           he
           
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           who
           was
           like
           to
           have
           enough
           abroad
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           the
           manner
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           live
           with
           a
           Wife
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           the
           best
           he
           could
           .
           He
           would
           have
           one
           that
           he
           thought
           likely
           to
           live
           well
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           chiefly
           depended
           upon
           their
           Disposition
           and
           Education
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           knew
           any
           thing
           particular
           of
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           in
           these
           points
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           me
           to
           tell
           him
           freely
           .
        
         
           I
           answer'd
           his
           Highness
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           very
           glad
           to
           find
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           Marry
           ,
           being
           what
           he
           owed
           his
           Family
           and
           Friends
           ;
           That
           I
           was
           much
           more
           pleas'd
           that
           his
           inclination
           led
           him
           to
           endeavour
           it
           in
           England
           .
           That
           I
           thought
           it
           as
           much
           for
           his
           interest
           ,
           as
           others
           of
           his
           English
           Friends
           thought
           it
           was
           against
           it
           .
           That
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Highness
           would
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           do
           one
           another
           more
           good
           ,
           and
           more
           harm
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           
           Princes
           could
           do
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           being
           Friends
           or
           Enemies
           .
           That
           it
           was
           a
           great
           step
           to
           be
           one
           degree
           nearer
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           appearance
           the
           next
           .
           That
           for
           his
           Friends
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           must
           see
           much
           further
           than
           I
           did
           ,
           to
           believe
           the
           King
           in
           any
           such
           dangers
           or
           difficulties
           as
           they
           imagin'd
           .
           That
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           stood
           upon
           surer
           foundations
           than
           ever
           it
           had
           done
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           for
           what
           had
           pass'd
           in
           the
           last
           Reign
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           believ'd
           the
           people
           would
           be
           found
           better
           Subjects
           than
           perhaps
           the
           King
           himself
           believ'd
           them
           .
           That
           it
           was
           however
           in
           his
           power
           to
           be
           as
           well
           with
           them
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           as
           short
           turns
           to
           such
           an
           end
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           yet
           with
           the
           help
           of
           a
           little
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           he
           might
           pass
           his
           Reign
           in
           Peace
           ,
           tho'
           not
           perhaps
           with
           so
           much
           ease
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           glory
           abroad
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           vein
           of
           
           his
           pople
           .
           That
           if
           the
           Court
           were
           of
           sentiments
           different
           from
           those
           of
           His
           Highness
           ,
           yet
           his
           Adv●●ers
           would
           make
           him
           a
           greater
           Compliment
           in
           believing
           him
           as
           likely
           to
           induce
           the
           Court
           to
           his
           ,
           as
           in
           concluding
           they
           would
           bring
           him
           to
           theirs
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           should
           happen
           ,
           the
           most
           seditious
           men
           in
           England
           would
           be
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           to
           find
           an
           ill
           side
           in
           such
           a
           Match
           .
           That
           for
           the
           other
           point
           ,
           I
           could
           say
           nothing
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           had
           always
           heard
           my
           Wife
           and
           my
           Sister
           speak
           with
           all
           the
           advantage
           that
           could
           be
           of
           what
           they
           could
           discern
           in
           a
           Princess
           so
           young
           ,
           and
           more
           from
           what
           they
           had
           been
           told
           by
           the
           Governess
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           particular
           friendship
           ,
           and
           who
           they
           were
           sure
           took
           all
           the
           care
           that
           could
           be
           in
           so
           much
           of
           Education
           as
           fell
           to
           her
           share
           .
        
         
           After
           two
           hours
           discourse
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           the
           Prince
           concluded
           he
           would
           enter
           upon
           this
           pursuit
           ;
           
           and
           in
           order
           to
           it
           ,
           would
           write
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           to
           beg
           their
           favour
           to
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           leave
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           over
           into
           England
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Campania
           ;
           That
           my
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           going
           over
           upon
           my
           private
           Affairs
           ,
           should
           carry
           and
           deliver
           both
           his
           Letters
           ;
           and
           during
           her
           stay
           there
           ,
           should
           endeavour
           to
           inform
           her self
           the
           most
           particularly
           she
           could
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           concern'd
           the
           Person
           ,
           Humour
           ,
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           the
           young
           Princess
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           seem'd
           so
           much
           concern'd
           .
        
         
           Within
           two
           or
           three
           days
           after
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           the
           Prince
           brought
           his
           Letters
           to
           my
           Wife
           ,
           and
           went
           immediately
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           she
           went
           suddenly
           after
           into
           England
           with
           those
           Dispatches
           ,
           and
           left
           me
           preparing
           for
           my
           Journey
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           the
           Dutch
           first
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           were
           arriv'd
           ,
           and
           
           consequently
           those
           of
           the
           two
           principal
           Parties
           in
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           Before
           I
           went
           ,
           
             Du
             Moulin
          
           met
           my
           Chaplain
           in
           the
           Forhaut
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           He
           was
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           he
           had
           not
           long
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           die
           in
           quiet
           ,
           without
           asking
           my
           Pardon
           for
           so
           many
           false
           and
           injurious
           things
           as
           he
           confess'd
           to
           have
           said
           of
           me
           since
           my
           last
           Ambassy
           there
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           before
           had
           all
           the
           esteem
           that
           could
           be
           for
           me
           .
           He
           desir'd
           my
           Chaplain
           ,
           since
           I
           had
           always
           refus'd
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           do
           this
           Office
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           ask
           my
           Pardon
           as
           from
           a
           dying
           Man.
           This
           Moulin
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           much
           imploy'd
           and
           favour'd
           by
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           during
           the
           Councels
           and
           Vogue
           of
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           disgrac'd
           by
           him
           after
           the
           change
           of
           those
           Measures
           in
           England
           ,
           went
           over
           into
           Holland
           ,
           was
           entertain'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           as
           one
           of
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           grew
           into
           great
           favour
           and
           confidence
           
           during
           the
           War
           ,
           was
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Discontents
           of
           England
           in
           their
           Applications
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           was
           thought
           worth
           all
           my
           Lord
           
           Arlington's
           instances
           and
           endeavours
           when
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Prince's
           Service
           .
           I
           receiv'd
           afterwards
           Commands
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           compass'd
           it
           not
           without
           time
           and
           difficulty
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           been
           long
           laid
           aside
           when
           this
           happen'd
           ;
           and
           whether
           that
           ,
           or
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Prince's
           late
           resolution
           to
           pursue
           the
           Match
           in
           England
           ,
           help'd
           to
           break
           his
           heart
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           as
           his
           Friends
           gave
           out
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           he
           died
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           that
           Party
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           had
           for
           some
           time
           imployed
           him
           ,
           and
           busied
           his
           Friends
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           After
           many
           delays
           in
           the
           Dispatch
           ,
           and
           exchange
           of
           the
           Passports
           ,
           I
           got
           loose
           from
           the
           
           Hague
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           July
           1676.
           upon
           my
           journey
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           being
           already
           arriv'd
           ,
           prest
           very
           much
           for
           my
           coming
           ,
           in
           regard
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           excus'd
           himself
           from
           performing
           any
           acts
           or
           Offices
           of
           the
           Mediation
           ,
           till
           my
           arrival
           ,
           and
           contented
           himself
           to
           pass
           only
           the
           usual
           Visits
           .
           The
           dispositions
           I
           observ'd
           in
           the
           several
           Parties
           towards
           the
           success
           of
           this
           Congress
           ,
           when
           I
           went
           in
           order
           to
           the
           opening
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           very
           different
           ,
           and
           very
           unlikely
           to
           draw
           it
           to
           any
           sudden
           issue
           ;
           but
           only
           to
           attend
           and
           be
           Govern'd
           by
           the
           Successes
           of
           the
           several
           Armies
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           the
           events
           expected
           from
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Campania
           .
           The
           French
           had
           given
           all
           the
           facility
           they
           could
           for
           some
           Months
           past
           to
           the
           forming
           of
           the
           Congress
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           haste
           they
           could
           for
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           desiring
           no
           
           better
           Peace
           than
           upon
           the
           present
           Plan
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           hoping
           by
           their
           forwardness
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           backwardness
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           some
           separate
           Treaties
           with
           those
           among
           them
           who
           began
           to
           be
           impatient
           for
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           House
           of
           Austria
           was
           sullen
           ,
           as
           losers
           use
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           very
           slow
           and
           testy
           in
           all
           their
           paces
           towards
           this
           Treaty
           ;
           The
           Germans
           hoping
           for
           great
           successes
           of
           their
           Arms
           in
           this
           Campania
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           flattering
           themselves
           with
           the
           Interests
           His
           Majesty
           had
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           part
           which
           the
           Parliament
           in
           England
           seem'd
           of
           late
           to
           have
           taken
           in
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           both
           were
           in
           hopes
           that
           something
           might
           arise
           from
           one
           of
           these
           sides
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           pretensions
           that
           could
           not
           be
           in
           countenance
           as
           things
           stood
           at
           present
           .
           The
           Swede
           was
           very
           earnest
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           having
           more
           hopes
           of
           recovering
           
           himself
           that
           way
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           course
           of
           a
           War.
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           were
           violent
           for
           continuing
           the
           War
           ,
           finding
           the
           Swedes
           weak
           ,
           divided
           ,
           and
           unrelievable
           by
           France
           any
           otherwise
           than
           with
           their
           Moneys
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           drive
           them
           this
           Summer
           out
           of
           Germany
           .
           The
           States
           were
           very
           desirous
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           having
           no
           pretences
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           to
           get
           well
           out
           of
           a
           War
           that
           ruin'd
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           drain'd
           their
           Money
           ,
           but
           they
           durst
           not
           break
           from
           their
           Confederates
           ,
           not
           trusting
           England
           enough
           ,
           nor
           France
           at
           all
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           leave
           themselves
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           depending
           upon
           either
           of
           them
           after
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           One
           general
           Thread
           run
           through
           the
           Councils
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           on
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           confidence
           and
           union
           of
           the
           Confederacy
           by
           different
           paces
           and
           advances
           to
           the
           several
           Parties
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           on
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           
           to
           preserve
           the
           same
           confidence
           and
           union
           with
           which
           they
           had
           carried
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           even
           after
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           tho'
           he
           was
           offer'd
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Parties
           to
           be
           Arbiter
           as
           well
           as
           Mediator
           in
           the
           present
           differences
           ,
           and
           was
           known
           by
           them
           all
           to
           have
           it
           in
           his
           power
           to
           make
           that
           figure
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           yet
           chose
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           orders
           accordingly
           ,
           only
           to
           perform
           the
           Offices
           of
           a
           bare
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           the
           Parties
           submitting
           their
           differences
           to
           his
           determination
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           foresee
           the
           Congress
           would
           only
           prove
           a
           business
           of
           form
           ,
           and
           proceed
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           it
           should
           be
           mov'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           govern'd
           by
           the
           events
           of
           the
           Field
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           opening
           of
           it
           might
           well
           be
           call'd
           the
           dawn
           of
           a
           Peace
           ;
           which
           put
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           only
           Prophecy
           of
           this
           sort
           that
           I
           had
           ever
           thought
           worth
           taking
           
           notice
           of
           ;
           nor
           should
           I
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           show'd
           it
           me
           at
           my
           coming
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           remember
           to
           have
           seen
           it
           in
           my
           Lord
           
           Arlington's
           hands
           in
           the
           year
           1668.
           who
           told
           me
           it
           was
           very
           old
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           found
           in
           some
           Abby
           of
           Germany
           .
           It
           was
           in
           these
           terms
           :
           *
           
             Lilium
             intrabit
             in
             terram
             Leonis
             feras
             in
             brachiis
             gerens
             ,
             Aquila
             movebit
             alas
             ,
             &
             in
             auxilium
             veniet
             filius
             hominis
             ab
             Austro
             ,
             tunc
             erit
             ingens
             bellum
             per
             totum
             terrarum
             orbem
             ,
             sed
             post
             quatuor
             annos
             pax
             elucescet
             ,
             &
             salus
             erit
             filio
             hominis
             unde
             exitium
             putabatur
             .
          
           Those
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           such
           Prophesies
           from
           the
           course
           of
           events
           ,
           must
           allow
           the
           Leopards
           
           (
           the
           Ancient
           Arms
           of
           England
           )
           to
           be
           meant
           by
           Feras
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           by
           
             filius
             hominis
          
           ;
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           (
           four
           years
           after
           the
           War
           began
           )
           by
           the
           
             Dawn
             of
             Peace
          
           ;
           and
           
           Spain's
           having
           been
           sav'd
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           or
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           by
           those
           from
           whom
           their
           ruin
           was
           expected
           .
           But
           I
           easily
           believe
           ,
           that
           as
           most
           Prophecies
           that
           run
           the
           World
           ,
           arise
           from
           the
           Contrivances
           of
           Crafty
           ,
           or
           the
           Dreams
           of
           Enthusiastical
           Heads
           ;
           and
           the
           Sense
           of
           them
           (
           where
           there
           is
           any
           )
           lies
           wrapt
           up
           in
           mystical
           or
           incoherent
           expressions
           ,
           fit
           to
           receive
           many
           sorts
           of
           Interpretations
           ;
           and
           some
           perhaps
           from
           the
           leisure
           of
           great
           Wits
           that
           are
           ill
           entertain'd
           ,
           and
           seek
           diversion
           to
           themselves
           ,
           by
           writing
           things
           at
           random
           ,
           with
           the
           scornful
           thought
           of
           amuzing
           the
           World
           about
           nothing
           ;
           so
           others
           of
           them
           are
           broach'd
           for
           old
           ,
           either
           after
           events
           happen
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           are
           
           so
           probable
           as
           to
           be
           easily
           conjectur'd
           by
           fore-seeing
           men
           And
           it
           seems
           strange
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           first
           kind
           (
           being
           so
           many
           )
           no
           more
           happen
           to
           be
           fulfill'd
           with
           the
           help
           of
           so
           much
           inclination
           to
           credit
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           so
           much
           invention
           to
           wrest
           the
           meaning
           of
           words
           to
           the
           sense
           pretended
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           I
           mention
           may
           not
           have
           been
           one
           of
           the
           last
           kind
           ,
           is
           uncertain
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           very
           year
           it
           was
           produc'd
           ,
           and
           given
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           by
           a
           French
           Man
           ,
           as
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           the
           design
           of
           this
           War
           was
           not
           only
           laying
           ,
           but
           well
           advanc'd
           by
           the
           Practices
           of
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           ,
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           our
           Court
           ,
           (
           where
           he
           was
           then
           Ambassador
           )
           and
           by
           the
           violent
           humour
           of
           my
           Lord
           Clifford
           to
           enter
           the
           Leagues
           then
           projected
           by
           France
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           very
           day
           the
           Parliament
           gave
           his
           Majesty
           a
           mighty
           sum
           of
           Money
           to
           Compliment
           him
           upon
           so
           applauded
           a
           Councel
           and
           Success
           as
           
           that
           of
           the
           Triple
           Alliance
           in
           the
           Year
           1668.
           
           That
           Lord
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           then
           a
           Member
           ,
           could
           not
           hold
           saying
           to
           a
           Friend
           of
           mine
           ,
           who
           came
           out
           with
           him
           ,
           That
           for
           all
           this
           great
           joy
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           long
           before
           we
           have
           another
           War
           with
           Holland
           .
           And
           which
           of
           these
           two
           Prophesies
           were
           the
           more
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           or
           the
           better
           ininspir'd
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           every
           one
           to
           guess
           as
           they
           please
           .
        
         
           Nimeguen
           is
           seated
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           stoops
           upon
           the
           River
           Woal
           ,
           that
           washes
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           divides
           it
           from
           the
           Betow
           ,
           an
           Island
           lying
           all
           upon
           flat
           low
           Ground
           ,
           between
           the
           Woal
           and
           the
           old
           Rhine
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ancient
           Seat
           of
           those
           the
           Romans
           call'd
           Batavians
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Bravery
           and
           love
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           took
           into
           their
           Confederacy
           ,
           when
           they
           subjected
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           parts
           of
           
           Gaul
           and
           
             Germany
             .
             Betow
          
           and
           Woal
           were
           the
           ancient
           German
           ,
           Names
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           into
           Batavia
           and
           Voholis
           by
           the
           Roman
           terminations
           ,
           as
           Colen
           and
           Cleve
           are
           Roman
           names
           chang'd
           into
           
             German
             .
             Betow
          
           signifies
           in
           the
           old
           German
           ,
           fat
           Earth
           ,
           as
           Velow
           ,
           (
           a
           great
           Heathey
           Countrey
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           )
           does
           course
           ,
           or
           barren
           Earth
           Whether
           Nimeguen
           came
           from
           Neomagum
           ,
           or
           Neomagum
           from
           Nimegue
           ,
           I
           cannot
           determin
           ;
           but
           the
           old
           Castle
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           many
           antiquities
           about
           it
           ,
           show
           it
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           seated
           in
           very
           good
           Air
           ,
           encompas'd
           on
           three
           sides
           by
           great
           and
           dry
           Heaths
           ,
           is
           well
           built
           ,
           and
           inhabited
           by
           a
           good
           sort
           of
           People
           .
        
         
           I
           excus'd
           my self
           from
           letting
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Nimeguen
           know
           what
           time
           I
           design'd
           my
           arrival
           there
           ,
           tho'
           they
           sent
           to
           inform
           themselves
           while
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           I
           refus'd
           any
           Ceremonies
           
           at
           Entry
           ,
           to
           prevent
           that
           pretence
           in
           other
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           and
           the
           troubles
           and
           disturbances
           such
           Publick
           Receptions
           might
           occasion
           .
           However
           I
           could
           not
           escape
           some
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           had
           like
           to
           have
           paid
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           than
           't
           was
           worth
           .
           The
           River
           of
           Nimeguen
           is
           very
           rapid
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Stream
           ,
           which
           lies
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           spreads
           very
           broad
           upon
           the
           other
           side
           to
           the
           Betow
           ,
           being
           upon
           flat
           grounds
           .
           The
           first
           part
           of
           it
           is
           pass'd
           by
           a
           very
           large
           Ferry-Boat
           ,
           which
           held
           at
           once
           my
           two
           Coaches
           and
           six
           Horses
           ,
           one
           Waggon
           with
           my
           Trunks
           ,
           eight
           Saddle
           Horses
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           receiv'd
           many
           more
           .
           This
           Boat
           is
           of
           a
           contrivance
           so
           singular
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           so
           commodious
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           much
           wondred
           never
           to
           have
           seen
           it
           practis'd
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ;
           for
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Stream
           drives
           the
           Boat
           cross
           the
           River
           without
           the
           least
           
           pains
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           being
           kept
           to
           its
           course
           by
           a
           strong
           Cable
           extended
           from
           one
           side
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           fasten'd
           to
           a
           Pully
           set
           up
           for
           that
           purpose
           in
           the
           Boat
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           stress
           of
           Weather
           hinders
           this
           passage
           ,
           and
           the
           harder
           the
           Stream
           runs
           ,
           the
           sooner
           'tis
           made
           .
           Where
           the
           River
           grows
           shallow
           ,
           and
           the
           Current
           slack
           on
           the
           Betow
           side
           ,
           it
           is
           supply'd
           by
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Planks
           for
           about
           two
           hundred
           Paces
           ,
           which
           are
           ill
           kept
           ,
           many
           loose
           or
           shaking
           ,
           and
           no
           defence
           on
           the
           sides
           .
           When
           my
           Coaches
           were
           upon
           this
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Town
           began
           to
           Fire
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           all
           the
           while
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Civility
           well
           understood
           ,
           and
           my
           Horses
           were
           so
           unruly
           with
           that
           noise
           and
           the
           clatter
           of
           the
           Planks
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           much
           likelier
           to
           have
           carried
           me
           into
           the
           River
           than
           the
           Boat.
           But
           when
           with
           the
           help
           of
           my
           Servants
           on
           Foot
           that
           led
           them
           ,
           
           we
           got
           in
           there
           ,
           we
           were
           safe
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           got
           well
           away
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           I
           landed
           at
           Sir
           Lionel
           Jenkin's
           House
           ,
           and
           stayed
           there
           till
           late
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           to
           avoid
           any
           Visits
           or
           Ceremonies
           that
           Night
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Day
           I
           was
           visited
           by
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           D'
           Avaux
           ;
           there
           pass'd
           little
           but
           what
           was
           common
           upon
           such
           occasions
           :
           but
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Estrades
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           being
           of
           my
           particular
           acquaintance
           in
           my
           former
           Ambassies
           at
           the
           Hague
           and
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           they
           pretended
           in
           their
           first
           separate
           Visits
           ,
           to
           enter
           with
           me
           upon
           Points
           and
           terms
           of
           great
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           upon
           matters
           that
           gave
           me
           light
           into
           the
           whole
           design
           of
           France
           ,
           intended
           by
           the
           steps
           of
           this
           Treaty
           to
           which
           they
           had
           of
           late
           show'd
           so
           great
           forwardness
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           forming
           of
           this
           Congress
           and
           dispatch
           of
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           
           before
           those
           of
           the
           Allies
           were
           in
           any
           motion
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           disposition
           towards
           it
           .
           They
           both
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           Express
           and
           Private
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           ,
           to
           make
           me
           particular
           Compliments
           upon
           the
           esteem
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           had
           for
           my
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           Application
           wholly
           to
           me
           in
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           tho
           one
           of
           the
           Mediators
           came
           from
           residing
           in
           their
           own
           Court
           ;
           but
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           I
           had
           the
           King
           my
           Master's
           Confidence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           had
           the
           framing
           of
           this
           Congress
           from
           the
           first
           Overtures
           ,
           and
           through
           all
           the
           Preliminaries
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           other
           hand
           but
           mine
           capable
           of
           finishing
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           presag'd
           me
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           .
           That
           I
           might
           reckon
           upon
           all
           the
           facility
           their
           Master
           could
           give
           towards
           
           it
           ;
           but
           after
           such
           successes
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           so
           great
           Forces
           ,
           both
           at
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           expected
           he
           should
           yield
           to
           restore
           what
           his
           Arms
           had
           Conquer'd
           .
           On
           t'other
           side
           ,
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           tho'
           the
           States
           were
           bent
           upon
           the
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           the
           frowardness
           or
           extravagant
           demands
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           would
           engage
           them
           as
           long
           as
           they
           would
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           unless
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           would
           interpose
           his
           Authority
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           great
           with
           all
           the
           Allies
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           their
           consenting
           to
           whatever
           Terms
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           resolute
           in
           proposing
           for
           the
           Peace
           :
           That
           to
           draw
           it
           therefore
           to
           a
           happy
           issue
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           for
           his
           Highness
           first
           to
           agree
           privately
           with
           France
           upon
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           what
           every
           Party
           should
           content
           themselves
           with
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           to
           draw
           all
           things
           ,
           by
           concert
           together
           ,
           
           to
           the
           scope
           agreed
           between
           them
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           might
           make
           use
           of
           the
           known
           temper
           of
           the
           States
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           sudden
           issue
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           unreasonable
           pretences
           of
           their
           Allies
           should
           hinder
           or
           delay
           a
           general
           one
           .
           That
           this
           part
           was
           acted
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Bavaria
           at
           Munster
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           private
           concert
           with
           France
           through
           the
           whole
           proceedings
           of
           that
           Treaty
           tho'
           he
           went
           on
           with
           the
           Allies
           in
           the
           Publick
           Transactions
           ;
           That
           he
           ow'd
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           House
           to
           this
           Council
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           consideration
           and
           support
           it
           had
           ever
           since
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
           That
           by
           pursuing
           the
           same
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           power
           to
           do
           the
           same
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           Family
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           what
           concern'd
           his
           own
           personal
           Interests
           and
           Advantages
           ,
           their
           Master
           had
           given
           them
           power
           to
           assure
           him
           ,
           He
           should
           have
           the
           
           
             Carte
             Blanche
          
           ,
           and
           draw
           his
           own
           Conditions
           upon
           it
           .
           That
           tho'
           they
           had
           other
           ways
           of
           making
           up
           this
           overture
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           order
           to
           do
           it
           by
           none
           but
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           charge
           my self
           with
           it
           ;
           That
           they
           knew
           the
           Credit
           and
           Confidence
           I
           was
           in
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           he
           would
           defer
           to
           my
           opinions
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Publick
           Interests
           of
           his
           Allies
           as
           well
           as
           his
           own
           ;
           And
           that
           if
           I
           would
           espouse
           this
           Affair
           ,
           besides
           the
           Glory
           of
           having
           alone
           given
           a
           Peace
           to
           Christendom
           ,
           I
           might
           reckon
           upon
           what
           I
           pleas'd
           my self
           from
           the
           bounty
           and
           generosity
           of
           the
           King
           their
           Master
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           sum
           of
           what
           was
           said
           by
           them
           both
           ,
           tho
           in
           several
           and
           private
           Visits
           ;
           but
           I
           observed
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           to
           have
           been
           instructed
           with
           more
           particular
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           to
           design
           it
           with
           me
           ,
           even
           apart
           from
           both
           his
           Collegues
           
           and
           mine
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           this
           intelligence
           ;
           but
           Monsieur
           D'Estrades
           valued
           himself
           chiefly
           upon
           his
           entring
           into
           it
           with
           me
           preferrable
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           several
           other
           ways
           of
           doing
           it
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           into
           what
           Practices
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           so
           many
           Friendships
           and
           Habitudes
           as
           I
           knew
           he
           had
           contracted
           in
           Holland
           during
           so
           long
           a
           course
           of
           imployments
           there
           .
        
         
           I
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           his
           Most
           Christian
           Majesty
           for
           his
           good
           opinion
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           for
           having
           given
           it
           him
           ,
           not
           having
           my self
           at
           all
           the
           Honour
           of
           being
           known
           to
           him
           ;
           That
           I
           should
           make
           no
           ill
           use
           of
           this
           great
           Honour
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           whether
           I
           should
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           good
           one
           or
           no
           :
           That
           for
           his
           Majesty's
           dispositions
           to
           promote
           the
           Peace
           ,
           they
           knew
           them
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           considerations
           had
           engag'd
           him
           to
           
           instruct
           us
           the
           Mediators
           only
           to
           promote
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           paces
           towards
           any
           particular
           one
           ,
           or
           separate
           ,
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           which
           such
           a
           private
           and
           previous
           concert
           between
           France
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           would
           look
           very
           like
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           did
           not
           see
           how
           I
           could
           enter
           upon
           it
           without
           particular
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           :
           That
           besides
           ,
           I
           would
           confess
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           would
           be
           of
           any
           great
           effect
           if
           I
           should
           receive
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           best
           Service
           I
           could
           do
           them
           (
           the
           Ambassadors
           )
           was
           to
           let
           them
           know
           very
           freely
           all
           that
           I
           knew
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           thought
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           his
           dispositions
           in
           this
           great
           Affair
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           guess
           what
           paces
           to
           expect
           from
           him
           ;
           that
           I
           was
           sure
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Peace
           as
           much
           as
           the
           States
           could
           do
           ;
           that
           the
           weak
           Conduct
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           distracted
           Councels
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           
           was
           enough
           to
           force
           him
           upon
           it
           ,
           without
           many
           other
           circumstances
           that
           were
           too
           well
           known
           to
           trouble
           them
           with
           .
           That
           the
           Prince
           knew
           very
           well
           there
           would
           be
           no
           difficulty
           at
           all
           in
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           would
           arise
           from
           their
           Allies
           ,
           who
           had
           entred
           into
           the
           War
           only
           in
           their
           defence
           ;
           That
           their
           Faith
           and
           Honour
           were
           since
           engag'd
           by
           many
           Treaties
           concluded
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           hindred
           them
           from
           making
           any
           separate
           Peace
           .
           That
           in
           all
           those
           Treaties
           the
           Prince's
           Honour
           was
           more
           particularly
           engag'd
           ,
           upon
           which
           personally
           the
           several
           Princes
           Confederate
           were
           known
           to
           rely
           more
           ,
           than
           upon
           any
           publick
           Resolution
           ,
           or
           Instruments
           of
           the
           States
           .
           That
           if
           any
           ways
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           or
           offers
           made
           towards
           bringing
           his
           Highness
           out
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Honour
           by
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Allies
           upon
           any
           
           sort
           of
           Terms
           ,
           I
           was
           sure
           he
           would
           fall
           into
           them
           with
           all
           the
           Joy
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           but
           to
           break
           from
           them
           against
           all
           Faith
           and
           Agreements
           by
           separate
           measures
           ,
           I
           believ'd
           he
           would
           never
           be
           induc'd
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           last
           extremities
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           necessities
           at
           home
           .
           And
           that
           for
           his
           own
           Personal
           Interests
           ,
           I
           was
           confident
           no
           advantages
           to
           be
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           would
           ever
           be
           consider'd
           by
           his
           Highness
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           but
           that
           two
           or
           three
           Towns
           more
           or
           less
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Frontier
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           would
           prevail
           more
           with
           him
           than
           all
           could
           be
           done
           for
           his
           Interest
           in
           Orange
           or
           Burgundy
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           other
           Propositions
           of
           advantages
           more
           than
           were
           avow'd
           in
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           were
           ,
           I
           believ'd
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           take
           ill
           from
           any
           that
           should
           make
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           whenever
           I
           saw
           him
           next
           ,
           I
           would
           tell
           him
           of
           all
           that
           had
           past
           in
           this
           Conversation
           .
           
           But
           for
           the
           deference
           they
           believ'd
           his
           Highness
           might
           have
           for
           my
           Sen●●ments
           ,
           I
           would
           assure
           them
           ,
           my
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           he
           had
           none
           for
           mine
           ,
           or
           any
           man
           's
           else
           ,
           further
           than
           as
           their
           Arguments
           prevail'd
           upon
           his
           Judgment
           :
           That
           he
           had
           sense
           enough
           to
           govern
           himself
           ,
           and
           I
           believ'd
           he
           would
           always
           trust
           to
           it
           ,
           tho
           he
           might
           advise
           with
           other
           men
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Conversations
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           I
           stay'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           made
           many
           small
           Attacks
           of
           this
           kind
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           contented
           himself
           only
           to
           let
           fall
           some
           things
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           I
           was
           dispos'd
           to
           enter
           further
           upon
           that
           subject
           :
           But
           the
           Mareschal
           D'Efirades
           immediately
           after
           began
           to
           turn
           his
           Battery
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           Pensioner
           Fagel
           ,
           by
           the
           intervention
           of
           a
           Person
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           many
           of
           whose
           Letters
           the
           Pensioner
           show'd
           me
           upon
           the
           
           same
           occasion
           ;
           and
           with
           all
           the
           offers
           that
           could
           be
           made
           of
           Consideration
           and
           Advantage
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           which
           met
           with
           no
           other
           Reception
           from
           his
           Highness
           than
           what
           I
           foretold
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           first
           Visits
           between
           us
           and
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           whom
           we
           only
           found
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           we
           receiv'd
           a
           Visit
           from
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           told
           us
           ,
           They
           had
           order
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           remit
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           to
           our
           disposition
           ,
           during
           the
           present
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           to
           proceed
           no
           otherwise
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           according
           to
           such
           Orders
           as
           they
           should
           receive
           from
           us
           the
           Mediators
           .
           We
           told
           them
           ,
           It
           was
           his
           Majesty's
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           not
           at
           all
           intermeddle
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           should
           consign
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Justice
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           any
           of
           our
           Domesticks
           that
           should
           be
           
           guilty
           of
           any
           Crime
           against
           the
           Peace
           or
           Government
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           and
           that
           Justice
           should
           be
           done
           upon
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Faults
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           should
           not
           take
           upon
           us
           to
           withdraw
           or
           protect
           them
           form
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Justice
           ,
           by
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           that
           Character
           his
           Majesty
           had
           given
           us
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           we
           applied
           our selves
           to
           propose
           some
           Regulations
           for
           the
           order
           and
           quiet
           of
           so
           numerous
           an
           Assembly
           as
           this
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           ,
           (
           in
           a
           Town
           but
           too
           strait
           ,
           and
           compos'd
           of
           narrow
           Streets
           )
           and
           to
           the
           establishment
           of
           some
           compass
           of
           Neutral
           Country
           about
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           convenience
           and
           divertisement
           of
           the
           Company
           that
           should
           compose
           it
           .
           For
           the
           first
           we
           gave
           in
           a
           Paper
           to
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           with
           certain
           Articles
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           desir'd
           their
           consent
           ,
           not
           doubting
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           that
           should
           come
           after
           ,
           
           would
           easily
           fall
           into
           what
           they
           should
           previously
           agree
           to
           upon
           our
           desire
           .
           They
           were
           these
           ,
           as
           we
           gave
           them
           in
           French
           ,
           the
           Language
           used
           in
           all
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           most
           Papers
           that
           pass'd
           in
           this
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Que
             pour
             eviter
             les
             inconvenients
             qui
             pourront
             arriver
             par
             le
             grand
             nombre
             de
             traits
             dans
             les
             rues
             si
             étroits
             &
             entre
             des
             coinssi
             incommodes
             ,
             Les
             Ambassadeurs
             Mediateurs
             proposent
             ,
             De
             ne
             faire
             les
             visits
             ,
             mesme
             de
             Ceremonie
             qu'
             avec
             chacun
             Ambassadeur
             deux
             Pages
             ,
             &
             quatre
             Lacquais
             ;
             &
             un
             Carosse
             ,
             a
             deux
             Chevaux
             &
             de
             n'aller
             a
             aucune
             place
             de
             Conference
             ,
             ou
             autres
             lieux
             publiques
             avec
             plus
          
           
           
           
             d'un
             Page
             &
             deux
             Lacquais
             a
             chaque
             Ambassadeur
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Qu'en
             cas
             de
             rencontre
             de
             Carosses
             dans
             de
             lieux
             trop
             estroits
             pour
             le
             passage
             de
             l'un
             &
             de
             l'autre
             ,
             chaucun
             au
             lieude
             s'embarasser
             pour
             le
             pasy
             apportera
             toute
             sorte
             de
             faeilitè
             ,
             &
             s'arrestera
             le
             premier
             quant
             il
             sera
             le
             premier
             quant
             il
             sera
             le
             premier
             quant
             il
             sera
             le
             premier
             averti
             que
             le
             passage
             est
             trop
             estroit
             ,
             &
             fera
             place
             en
             cas
             que
             de
             son
             costè
             cela
             se
             trouve
             de
             plus
             facile
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Que
             les
             Lacquais
             ne
             porteront
             espée
             ,
             bâton
             ny
             baguette
             par
             les
             rues
             ,
             ni
             les
             Pages
             plus
             que
             de
             baguette
             seul
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Que
             les
             Ambassadeurs
             sur
             aucune
             crime
             commis
             par
             aucun
             de
             leur
             domestiques
             contre
             la
             paix
             publique
             ,
             renonceront
             a
             la
             protection
             des
             dits
             domestiques
             ,
             &
             les
             remettront
             aussi
             tost
             entre
             les
             mains
             de
             la
             Justice
             de
             la
             ville
             ,
             la
             priants
             &
             autorisans
             de
             proceder
             contre
             eux
             selon
             les
             regles
             ordinaires
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Qu'
             end
             cas
             de
             quelque
             insulte
             ou
             querelle
             faite
             par
             aucun
             de
             leurs
             Domestiques
             contre
             ceux
             d'aucun
             auire
             Ambassadeur
             ou
             Ministre
             Publique
             ,
             Les
             Ambassadeurs
             remettront
             tels
             domestiques
             entre
             les
             mains
             du
             Maistre
             de
             la
             Partie
             offensee
             pour
             estre
             puni
             selon
             sa
             discretion
             .
          
           
           
        
         
         
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           receiv'd
           this
           Paper
           with
           much
           Approbation
           and
           Compliment
           to
           us
           ,
           upon
           the
           design
           and
           conception
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           their
           full
           consent
           to
           every
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           excepting
           only
           the
           second
           Article
           ;
           but
           upon
           this
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           first
           acquainting
           their
           Master
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           had
           orders
           to
           maintain
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           the
           Rank
           that
           Spain
           had
           yielded
           to
           them
           by
           Treaty
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           stop
           or
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           tho'
           they
           would
           do
           it
           for
           those
           of
           Brandenburgh
           .
           We
           told
           them
           ,
           we
           doubted
           not
           but
           the
           Emperor's
           Ambassadors
           would
           be
           content
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           General
           Rule
           for
           so
           good
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           our selves
           ,
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           who
           were
           out
           of
           all
           Competition
           by
           that
           Quality
           ,
           yet
           we
           resolv'd
           to
           practice
           it
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Example
           .
        
         
         
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           seem'd
           satisfied
           in
           their
           own
           Opinions
           ;
           but
           however
           desir'd
           they
           might
           first
           communicate
           it
           to
           their
           Court.
           The
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           wholly
           approv'd
           it
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           conform
           their
           practice
           accordingly
           ,
           unless
           they
           found
           other
           Ambassadors
           should
           decline
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           about
           a
           Fortnight
           after
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           upon
           Dispatches
           from
           their
           Court
           ,
           began
           to
           change
           their
           Language
           ;
           and
           told
           us
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           first
           Article
           ,
           Monsieur
           Pompone
           thought
           it
           not
           necessary
           to
           restrain
           the
           Numbers
           of
           Ambassadors
           Trains
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           well
           provided
           against
           Disorders
           by
           the
           following
           Articles
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           this
           would
           in
           a
           manner
           level
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           greatest
           Kings
           with
           the
           Ministers
           of
           smaller
           Princes
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           
             mean
             people
          
           ,
           who
           measure
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Persons
           by
           the
           Train
           that
           attend
           them
           .
           For
           the
           second
           
           Article
           they
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           with
           an
           Apostyle
           of
           their
           own
           upon
           it
           ,
           providing
           that
           it
           should
           not
           prejudice
           the
           Rights
           of
           any
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           ever
           be
           drawn
           into
           consequence
           in
           any
           other
           place
           or
           time
           :
           We
           found
           by
           these
           Answers
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           had
           less
           Vanity
           than
           their
           Court
           ,
           and
           wondred
           to
           find
           it
           so
           avowed
           ,
           and
           to
           descend
           to
           circumstances
           so
           low
           and
           so
           minute
           ;
           for
           tho'
           Vanity
           be
           a
           weakness
           ,
           or
           a
           fault
           that
           the
           fewest
           men
           are
           without
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           that
           of
           all
           others
           that
           the
           fewest
           will
           own
           ;
           and
           few
           private
           men
           ,
           tho'
           perhaps
           affected
           with
           the
           Gazes
           and
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           that
           fill
           the
           Streets
           as
           they
           pass
           ,
           will
           yet
           pretend
           or
           confess
           to
           consider
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           we
           thought
           best
           to
           let
           it
           pass
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           we
           knew
           it
           was
           no
           more
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           than
           Ours
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           had
           one
           more
           particular
           Reason
           ,
           which
           
           was
           The
           noise
           that
           run
           of
           the
           magnificent
           Preparations
           and
           Equipage
           design'd
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           and
           Count
           Antoine
           ,
           towards
           their
           appearance
           in
           this
           Congress
           :
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           Subjects
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Heir
           and
           Descendent
           of
           the
           famous
           Spinola
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           had
           great
           Revenues
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Oldenburgh
           (
           being
           his
           Natural
           Son
           )
           and
           was
           chosen
           by
           Denmark
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           appear
           with
           Lustre
           in
           this
           Ambassage
           :
           and
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           apprehended
           either
           being
           out-shined
           by
           these
           at
           their
           arrival
           ,
           or
           being
           engag'd
           in
           greater
           Expences
           upon
           the
           Vye
           than
           they
           expected
           from
           their
           Court
           ,
           which
           usually
           leaves
           those
           kind
           of
           services
           to
           future
           Rewards
           ,
           by
           succeeding
           Employments
           and
           Advances
           ,
           rather
           than
           present
           Supplies
           .
           When
           we
           receiv'd
           this
           answer
           from
           them
           ,
           we
           only
           said
           ,
           Monsieur
           
           Pompone's
           reasoning
           from
           the
           
             mean
             people
          
           ,
           
           seem'd
           a
           little
           below
           the
           Greatness
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           or
           the
           style
           of
           a
           Great
           Minister
           ;
           but
           that
           we
           should
           acquaint
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           retract
           the
           consent
           they
           had
           already
           given
           ,
           since
           they
           the
           French
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           have
           done
           so
           :
           but
           that
           ,
           for
           our selves
           ,
           we
           would
           observe
           at
           least
           the
           Rules
           we
           had
           propos'd
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           follow
           either
           the
           rules
           or
           Examples
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           .
           The
           French
           would
           by
           no
           means
           allow
           to
           have
           refus'd
           them
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           They
           had
           only
           told
           us
           Monsieur
           
           Pompone's
           Reflections
           upon
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           could
           not
           absolutely
           consent
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           concerted
           with
           their
           Allies
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassadors
           ,
           whose
           arrival
           they
           daily
           expected
           .
           However
           ,
           tho'
           they
           were
           by
           these
           wholly
           approv'd
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           during
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           made
           all
           their
           first
           Visits
           with
           the
           three
           several
           Ambassadors
           Coaches
           
           and
           Six
           Horses
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           their
           Train
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           reach'd
           further
           than
           the
           space
           between
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Minister's
           where
           the
           Visit
           was
           paid
           .
           But
           we
           continued
           to
           make
           ours
           ,
           only
           with
           two
           Horses
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           Servants
           we
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Rules
           were
           observ'd
           by
           all
           with
           so
           good
           effect
           ,
           that
           for
           one
           whole
           year
           I
           resided
           there
           together
           ,
           there
           never
           happen'd
           any
           disorder
           or
           complaint
           from
           so
           numerous
           Trains
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Neutral
           Countrey
           ,
           we
           at
           first
           propos'd
           ,
           by
           concert
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           to
           extend
           it
           about
           three
           Leagues
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Cleve
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           always
           celebrated
           for
           one
           of
           the
           pleasantest
           Seats
           of
           Germany
           ;
           but
           upon
           transmitting
           this
           Proposal
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           a
           Resolution
           came
           back
           to
           their
           Ambassadors
           ,
           to
           admit
           only
           two
           leagues
           from
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           That
           to
           continue
           
           subject
           to
           Contribution
           ,
           and
           to
           Execution
           ,
           upon
           failure
           of
           that
           being
           paid
           ,
           as
           was
           usual
           to
           the
           Garison
           of
           Mastricht
           .
           This
           we
           thought
           unpracticable
           ,
           with
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           or
           their
           Retinues
           ,
           that
           should
           make
           use
           of
           a
           Neutrality
           subject
           to
           Inroads
           of
           armed
           Troops
           upon
           pretence
           of
           Contribution
           ,
           and
           admitted
           of
           many
           disputes
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           had
           Orders
           from
           their
           Court
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Town
           upon
           any
           occasion
           of
           Airing
           and
           Entertainment
           :
           The
           Dutch
           desir'd
           us
           to
           let
           the
           French
           know
           ,
           The
           States
           could
           not
           be
           answerable
           for
           their
           doing
           it
           safely
           ,
           till
           a
           Neutral
           Countrey
           were
           establish'd
           without
           being
           liable
           to
           Contribution
           .
           After
           some
           time
           ,
           rather
           than
           continue
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           or
           venture
           the
           inconvenience
           and
           danger
           of
           Parties
           ranging
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           a
           Neutral
           Countrey
           ,
           a
           Compass
           was
           agreed
           ,
           about
           two
           English
           
           miles
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           mark'd
           out
           with
           several
           great
           Posts
           erected
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           within
           which
           all
           persons
           should
           have
           liberty
           ,
           and
           no
           Souldier
           should
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           upon
           any
           pretext
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Several
           Pretensions
           were
           rais'd
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           Congress
           (
           which
           was
           reckon'd
           upon
           the
           time
           of
           two
           Mediators
           arrival
           upon
           the
           place
           )
           ,
           about
           the
           Rights
           of
           several
           Princes
           to
           send
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           many
           disputes
           arose
           upon
           them
           .
           It
           had
           been
           agreed
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ,
           That
           every
           Elector
           should
           be
           allow'd
           to
           send
           a
           Minister
           thither
           ,
           with
           the
           Character
           of
           Ambassador
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           sent
           more
           than
           One
           in
           Commission
           ,
           that
           the
           First
           only
           should
           be
           treated
           with
           Excellence
           ,
           and
           other
           Ceremonies
           of
           Ambassadors
           .
           This
           Rule
           we
           agreed
           to
           follow
           at
           Nimeguen
           :
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           sent
           two
           Ambassadors
           thither
           ;
           
           but
           we
           treated
           the
           First
           only
           with
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           other
           to
           his
           Pretences
           and
           Complaints
           .
           The
           French
           follow'd
           our
           example
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           did
           some
           one
           ,
           some
           the
           other
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           Interests
           engag'd
           them
           to
           comply
           with
           that
           Elector
           in
           this
           pretence
           .
        
         
           Upon
           admission
           of
           the
           Electors
           to
           send
           Ambassadors
           to
           the
           Congress
           ,
           the
           same
           pretence
           was
           soon
           after
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Lorain
             ,
             Nieuburgh
          
           ,
           and
           Lunenburgh
           :
           much
           alteration
           us'd
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ;
           but
           the
           Presidents
           alledg'd
           ,
           not
           being
           found
           without
           dispute
           ,
           the
           thing
           lay
           quiet
           ,
           and
           their
           Envoys
           arriv'd
           after
           some
           time
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           We
           agreed
           neither
           to
           give
           the
           first
           Visit
           ,
           nor
           the
           Hand
           ,
           in
           our
           Houses
           ,
           to
           any
           Character
           under
           that
           of
           Ambassador
           ;
           nor
           to
           other
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           
           either
           Counts
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           or
           General
           Officers
           of
           Armies
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           dispute
           about
           the
           Rank
           with
           the
           Mediators
           ;
           the
           French
           having
           first
           yielded
           it
           by
           Order
           of
           their
           Court
           ,
           till
           the
           Imperialists
           came
           ,
           who
           neither
           yielded
           nor
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           but
           seem'd
           desirous
           to
           have
           that
           mark
           of
           distinction
           allow'd
           between
           the
           Emperor's
           Ambassadors
           and
           those
           of
           all
           other
           Crown'd
           Heads
           :
           We
           held
           on
           our
           pretence
           of
           it
           from
           These
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           kept
           it
           from
           coming
           to
           any
           decision
           till
           the
           very
           signing
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           finding
           the
           Emperor
           not
           inclin'd
           to
           yield
           it
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           if
           it
           were
           refus'd
           there
           ,
           the
           admission
           granted
           by
           the
           rest
           ,
           might
           come
           to
           be
           retracted
           upon
           that
           Example
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Ambassadors
           were
           left
           to
           their
           usual
           Pretences
           :
           The
           French
           ,
           That
           all
           should
           yield
           to
           Them
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           of
           None
           yielding
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           in
           which
           
           the
           Swedes
           carried
           the
           Point
           even
           with
           their
           Allies
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           nicely
           and
           positively
           as
           any
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           Swedes
           arriv'd
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           ;
           sent
           first
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           notifie
           their
           arrival
           ;
           this
           happen'd
           late
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           so
           we
           deferr'd
           our
           Compliments
           and
           desires
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           till
           next
           Morning
           ;
           the
           French
           made
           theirs
           the
           same
           Night
           to
           Monsieur
           Oxenstern
           ,
           first
           in
           Commission
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           an
           Hour
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Secretaries
           who
           came
           to
           them
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           gave
           an
           Hour
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           :
           The
           Visits
           were
           made
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           upon
           our
           insisting
           that
           the
           first
           Visit
           ought
           to
           be
           return'd
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           from
           whomsoever
           the
           first
           should
           be
           receiv'd
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassadors
           ,
           after
           some
           time
           to
           consider
           it
           ,
           determin'd
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           the
           first
           Visit
           ,
           tho'
           
           the
           French
           had
           first
           made
           it
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           observ'd
           by
           the
           Ambassadors
           that
           afterwards
           arriv'd
           during
           my
           residence
           there
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           no
           other
           points
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           establish'd
           by
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           unless
           it
           was
           one
           particular
           to
           our selves
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           dine
           with
           no
           Ambassador
           till
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           avoid
           the
           trouble
           and
           engagements
           of
           perpetual
           Invitations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           unkindness
           of
           Excuses
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           person
           more
           than
           another
           ;
           but
           our
           own
           Tables
           were
           open
           ,
           each
           of
           us
           three
           days
           in
           the
           Week
           ,
           two
           Post-days
           being
           reserv'd
           to
           our selves
           for
           business
           ,
           and
           one
           for
           diversion
           or
           Exercise
           abroad
           ;
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           especially
           the
           French
           ,
           came
           to
           our
           Tables
           notwithstanding
           this
           resolution
           ,
           which
           
           they
           seem'd
           to
           take
           a
           little
           to
           heart
           :
           But
           to
           make
           amends
           ,
           we
           divided
           the
           Nights
           by
           turns
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           any
           Ladies
           in
           the
           Ambassadors
           Houses
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Evenings
           were
           spent
           in
           Dancing
           or
           Play
           ,
           or
           careless
           and
           easie
           Suppers
           or
           Collations
           .
           In
           these
           Entertainments
           ,
           as
           I
           seldom
           fail'd
           of
           making
           a
           part
           ,
           and
           my
           Colleague
           never
           had
           any
           ,
           so
           it
           gave
           occasion
           for
           a
           good
           word
           that
           pass'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           
             Que
             la
             Mediation
             est
             oit
             tous
             jours
             en
             pied
             pour
             fair
             sa
             function
          
           ;
           
           for
           I
           us'd
           to
           go
           to
           Bed
           ,
           and
           rise
           late
           ,
           while
           my
           Colleague
           was
           a
           Bed
           by
           Eight
           ,
           and
           up
           by
           Four
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           Truth
           ,
           two
           more
           different
           Men
           were
           never
           joyn'd
           in
           one
           Commission
           ,
           nor
           agreed
           better
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           business
           ,
           there
           was
           very
           little
           for
           many
           Months
           after
           the
           Congress
           began
           ,
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Ministers
           ,
           only
           the
           French
           
           Ambassadors
           soon
           after
           my
           coming
           ,
           demanding
           an
           audience
           ,
           came
           to
           make
           us
           the
           offer
           of
           exhibiting
           their
           
             Plein
             pouvoirs
          
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           
           not
           doubting
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           of
           the
           Dutch
           being
           ready
           to
           do
           the
           same
           .
           But
           upon
           our
           acquainting
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           with
           this
           overture
           ,
           They
           told
           us
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           to
           do
           it
           when
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           but
           they
           did
           not
           conceive
           the
           hastening
           of
           it
           would
           gain
           any
           time
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           no
           Orders
           to
           make
           that
           Peace
           without
           a
           previous
           concert
           with
           their
           Allies
           ;
           and
           consequently
           tho'
           the
           French
           should
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           ,
           at
           present
           ,
           neither
           exhibit
           their
           own
           ,
           nor
           ,
           make
           any
           reflections
           (
           as
           might
           be
           necessary
           )
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           French.
           From
           this
           Answer
           ,
           the
           French
           took
           occasion
           to
           press
           the
           Dutch
           extreamly
           upon
           making
           instances
           to
           all
           their
           Allies
           to
           hasten
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           
           declare
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           enter
           into
           Affairs
           without
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           some
           intimation
           of
           their
           Master's
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           recal
           them
           in
           case
           this
           was
           refus'd
           ,
           or
           much
           longer
           delay'd
           .
           The
           Dutch
           excus'd
           the
           retardments
           given
           to
           the
           Treaty
           so
           long
           ,
           by
           the
           many
           difficulties
           rais'd
           by
           the
           French
           Court
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Pasports
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           dispatch'd
           to
           some
           of
           their
           new
           Allies
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           promis'd
           to
           acquaint
           the
           States
           with
           these
           instances
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           fix
           some
           time
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           would
           order
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           enter
           into
           matter
           ,
           unless
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Allies
           were
           arriv'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           points
           ,
           interceeding
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           we
           carried
           the
           Proposals
           and
           Answers
           from
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           at
           their
           Houses
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           
           which
           continued
           till
           the
           Assembly
           was
           compleated
           ,
           and
           a
           place
           of
           Conference
           with
           much
           difficulty
           agreed
           at
           the
           Stadthouse
           of
           Nimeguen
           ;
           where
           after
           many
           difficulties
           between
           the
           two
           Confederacies
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           between
           the
           Parties
           that
           compos'd
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           two
           Chambers
           were
           at
           length
           agreed
           for
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           one
           for
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           by
           which
           our
           pains
           was
           lessen'd
           ,
           but
           without
           other
           advantage
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           point
           that
           gave
           us
           more
           trouble
           than
           the
           adjusting
           this
           among
           the
           Parties
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           were
           from
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           most
           declaredly
           averse
           from
           treating
           either
           by
           Writings
           ,
           or
           from
           agreeing
           to
           a
           place
           of
           Publick
           conference
           ;
           conceiving
           this
           would
           tend
           to
           keep
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Confederacy
           united
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           War
           ;
           whereas
           their
           design
           was
           to
           break
           that
           union
           here
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           find
           some
           
           way
           or
           other
           of
           entring
           into
           separate
           measures
           for
           a
           Peace
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Parties
           engag'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Allies
           found
           ,
           or
           took
           as
           many
           occasions
           as
           they
           could
           of
           delaying
           the
           dispatch
           of
           their
           Ministers
           to
           the
           Congress
           ,
           while
           they
           had
           hopes
           of
           hindring
           the
           Dutch
           from
           proceeding
           without
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           believ'd
           might
           be
           done
           till
           this
           Campania
           should
           end
           ,
           from
           the
           events
           ,
           whereof
           the
           several
           Princes
           might
           the
           better
           take
           their
           measures
           for
           the
           conditions
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           propos'd
           or
           insisted
           on
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           this
           disposition
           of
           theirs
           was
           so
           well
           pursu'd
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           Ambassadors
           arriv'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           till
           November
           ,
           tho'
           we
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           had
           been
           so
           long
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           soon
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           successes
           of
           the
           Campania
           ,
           that
           were
           expected
           absolutely
           to
           govern
           the
           motions
           of
           
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           were
           various
           as
           to
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           but
           run
           as
           high
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Affairs
           .
           By
           force
           of
           great
           Treasures
           ,
           and
           great
           order
           in
           disposing
           them
           .
           The
           French
           Magazines
           were
           always
           fill'd
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           without
           fearing
           the
           weather
           for
           their
           Foot
           ,
           or
           expecting
           Grass
           for
           their
           Horse
           ;
           on
           t'other
           side
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           want
           of
           Money
           and
           Order
           ,
           left
           their
           Troops
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           neither
           capable
           to
           act
           by
           themselves
           upon
           any
           sudden
           attempt
           ,
           nor
           to
           supply
           with
           Provisions
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           either
           Dutch
           or
           Germans
           that
           should
           come
           to
           their
           relief
           .
           Their
           Towns
           were
           ill
           fortified
           ,
           and
           worse
           defended
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           Marching
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           brave
           and
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           took
           Conde
           in
           four
           days
           in
           the
           month
           of
           April
           this
           
           year
           1676.
           before
           any
           of
           the
           Confederates
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           &
           in
           May
           ,
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           besiege
           Bouchain
           with
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           being
           a
           small
           ,
           tho'
           strong
           place
           ,
           and
           very
           considerable
           for
           its
           scituation
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           Posted
           himself
           so
           advantageously
           ,
           as
           to
           hinder
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           from
           being
           able
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           Fight
           without
           disadvantage
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           strugled
           through
           all
           the
           difficulties
           from
           the
           Season
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           Provisions
           and
           Magazines
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           March'd
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           French
           King
           by
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Armies
           continued
           some
           days
           facing
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           several
           times
           drawing
           out
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           which
           neither
           of
           them
           thought
           fit
           to
           begin
           ;
           whether
           not
           willing
           to
           hazard
           ,
           without
           necessity
           or
           advantage
           ,
           so
           decisive
           an
           action
           as
           
           this
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           ;
           or
           whether
           the
           French
           contented
           themselves
           to
           carry
           their
           point
           by
           hindring
           the
           Relief
           of
           Bouchain
           ,
           which
           must
           fall
           without
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           with-held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           pursuing
           his
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           give
           a
           Battel
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           knew
           could
           not
           be
           lost
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Armies
           continued
           facing
           one
           another
           till
           Bouchain
           was
           surrendred
           the
           Eighth
           day
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Prince
           return'd
           to
           refresh
           his
           Army
           ,
           harass'd
           with
           so
           hasty
           a
           March
           upon
           so
           suddain
           preparations
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           return'd
           home
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Army
           under
           the
           Mareschal
           Schomberg
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Prince
           fell
           into
           concert
           with
           the
           Spanjard
           and
           German
           Princes
           near
           the
           lower
           Rhine
           ,
           for
           the
           Siege
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           which
           ,
           tho
           the
           strongest
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Frontiers
           when
           it
           was
           taken
           ,
           had
           been
           yet
           fortified
           by
           
           the
           French
           since
           they
           possess'd
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           advantages
           of
           Art
           and
           Expence
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Garison
           of
           eight
           Thousand
           chosen
           Men
           ,
           under
           Calvo
           ,
           a
           resolute
           Catalonian
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           under
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Estrades
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           then
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           carried
           on
           with
           such
           Bravery
           ,
           so
           many
           and
           desperate
           Assaults
           for
           about
           Three
           Weeks
           ,
           that
           as
           Wagers
           were
           continually
           offer'd
           ,
           with
           odds
           ,
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           taken
           within
           such
           or
           such
           a
           time
           ;
           so
           we
           did
           not
           observe
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Estrades
           was
           willing
           to
           take
           them
           ,
           or
           seem'd
           at
           all
           confident
           it
           would
           be
           so
           well
           defended
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           or
           the
           Rhingrave
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           d●sign'd
           for
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           )
           were
           ever
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           use
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           proof
           of
           the
           desperate
           Courage
           of
           the
           English
           Troops
           upon
           all
           those
           occasions
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           out-works
           were
           taken
           with
           great
           slaughter
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           but
           were
           supplied
           by
           new
           Retrenchments
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Art
           and
           Industry
           of
           a
           resolute
           Captain
           ,
           and
           brave
           Soldiers
           within
           .
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Prince
           exposing
           himself
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           receiv'd
           a
           Musket-shot
           in
           his
           Arm
           ;
           at
           which
           ,
           perceiving
           those
           about
           him
           were
           daunted
           ,
           he
           immediately
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Hat
           with
           the
           Arm
           that
           was
           hurt
           ,
           and
           waved
           it
           about
           his
           Head
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           wound
           was
           but
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           Bone
           safe
           ;
           at
           which
           they
           all
           reviv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           went
           on
           without
           interruption
           in
           all
           the
           Paces
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           a
           cruel
           sickness
           falling
           into
           his
           Army
           ,
           weaken'd
           it
           more
           than
           all
           the
           Assaults
           they
           had
           given
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Germans
           came
           not
           up
           with
           the
           Supplies
           they
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           and
           
           upon
           which
           assurance
           the
           Siege
           was
           undertaken
           ;
           and
           the
           Rhindgrav●
           ,
           who
           ,
           next
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           the
           spring
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           happening
           to
           be
           wounded
           soon
           after
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           Camp
           for
           a
           Castle
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           where
           he
           died
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           the
           Army
           grew
           disheartned
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           faint
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Monsieur
           Schomberg
           ,
           who
           trusted
           to
           a
           vigorous
           defence
           at
           Mastricht
           ,
           had
           besig'd
           and
           taken
           Aire
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Prince's
           Army
           was
           weaken'd
           ,
           by
           the
           accidents
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           March'd
           with
           all
           the
           French
           Forces
           through
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Mastricht
           ;
           upon
           whose
           approach
           ,
           and
           their
           solutions
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           War
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Siege
           was
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           the
           Campania
           ended
           in
           the
           Dutch
           or
           Spanish
           Provinces
           .
           And
           from
           this
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           began
           to
           despair
           
           of
           any
           success
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           after
           such
           tryals
           and
           experience
           of
           such
           weakness
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           uncertainty
           in
           the
           German
           Councels
           or
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           took
           Philipsburgh
           in
           the
           end
           of
           September
           this
           year
           1676.
           which
           was
           yielded
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           against
           common
           opinion
           and
           expectation
           ,
           as
           the
           contrary
           event
           in
           the
           Siege
           of
           Mastricht
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           prosper'd
           all
           this
           while
           against
           Sweden
           ,
           with
           advantage
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Sieges
           and
           Encounters
           that
           pass'd
           this
           Summer
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Winter
           following
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Swedes
           seem'd
           to
           be
           losing
           apace
           all
           they
           had
           so
           long
           possess'd
           in
           Germany
           ;
           but
           the
           Imperial
           Forces
           ,
           tho'
           joyn'd
           with
           those
           of
           the
           several
           Princes
           upon
           the
           upper
           Rhine
           ,
           had
           made
           no
           progress
           
           in
           their
           design'd
           Conquests
           there
           ,
           and
           were
           forc'd
           to
           seek
           their
           old
           Quarters
           on
           the
           German
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           true
           and
           undisputed
           decision
           of
           the
           small
           success
           of
           this
           Campania
           .
        
         
           After
           it
           was
           ended
           ,
           the
           Parties
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War
           began
           to
           turn
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           their
           eyes
           ,
           more
           towards
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Treaty
           than
           they
           had
           hitherto
           done
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           writ
           to
           me
           ,
           desir'd
           to
           see
           me
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           at
           Soesdycke
           near
           Amesfort
           ,
           about
           a
           days
           Journey
           from
           Nimeguen
           .
           He
           complain'd
           much
           ,
           and
           with
           too
           much
           reason
           ,
           of
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           the
           weakness
           ,
           or
           rather
           uselesness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Pay
           ,
           or
           Order
           ;
           the
           Imperial
           Armies
           acting
           without
           design
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           or
           with
           dependance
           upon
           Orders
           from
           Vienna
           ,
           where
           the
           emulation
           of
           
           the
           Ministers
           made
           such
           destraction
           ,
           and
           counter-paces
           of
           their
           Generals
           ,
           that
           the
           Campania
           had
           pass'd
           with
           small
           effect
           after
           the
           promises
           of
           vigorously
           invading
           either
           Lorain
           or
           France
           .
           How
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lunenburgh
           had
           fail'd
           of
           sending
           their
           Troops
           to
           Mastricht
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           Sickness
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           had
           render'd
           that
           Siege
           ineffectual
           :
           So
           that
           he
           began
           to
           dispair
           of
           any
           good
           issue
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           hear
           ,
           I
           hop'd
           ,
           for
           a
           better
           of
           the
           Peace
           upon
           our
           Scene
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           after
           the
           Paces
           and
           Progress
           whereof
           he
           made
           particular
           enquiries
           .
           I
           told
           him
           how
           little
           advances
           had
           been
           hitherto
           made
           ,
           by
           the
           slowness
           of
           his
           Allies
           dispatching
           their
           Ministers
           thither
           ;
           how
           little
           success
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           pretentions
           of
           the
           Parties
           when
           they
           should
           meet
           ,
           especially
           France
           pretending
           to
           keep
           all
           they
           had
           got
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           Spain
           to
           recover
           
           all
           they
           had
           lost
           ;
           how
           His
           Majesty
           seem'd
           of
           the
           mind
           to
           concern
           himself
           no
           further
           than
           the
           Paces
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           our
           Orders
           being
           only
           to
           convey
           the
           Mind
           or
           Proposals
           of
           the
           Parties
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           avoid
           the
           offers
           of
           any
           references
           upon
           them
           to
           his
           Majesties
           determination
           ;
           so
           that
           my
           opinion
           was
           ,
           That
           it
           must
           be
           the
           War
           alone
           that
           must
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           suppos'd
           it
           would
           do
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           by
           the
           weakness
           or
           weariness
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           seem'd
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           the
           events
           of
           the
           War
           would
           depend
           upon
           the
           Conduct
           at
           Madrid
           and
           Vienna
           before
           next
           Campania
           ;
           for
           without
           some
           great
           successes
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           the
           States
           would
           be
           induc'd
           to
           continue
           it
           longer
           ;
           I
           told
           the
           Prince
           the
           Discourses
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           had
           entertained
           me
           with
           upon
           my
           arrival
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           
           Highness
           was
           chiefly
           concerned
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           replied
           coldly
           ,
           he
           had
           heard
           enough
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Estrades
          
           had
           found
           out
           to
           Pensioner
           Fagel
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           knew
           him
           little
           that
           made
           him
           such
           Overtures
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           own
           Interests
           or
           Advantages
           ,
           let
           them
           find
           a
           way
           of
           saving
           his
           Honour
           ,
           by
           satisfying
           Spain
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           his
           Concerns
           should
           retard
           the
           Peace
           an
           hour
           .
        
         
           After
           my
           return
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           French
           making
           all
           the
           advances
           they
           could
           towards
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           in
           earnest
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           insist
           upon
           their
           present
           possessions
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           a
           great
           hand
           of
           this
           last
           Campania
           ,
           were
           willing
           ,
           like
           Gamesters
           that
           have
           won
           much
           ,
           to
           give
           over
           ,
           unless
           oblig'd
           to
           Play
           on
           by
           those
           that
           had
           lost
           .
           The
           Swedes
           were
           more
           in
           haste
           and
           in
           
           earnest
           for
           the
           Peace
           than
           any
           ,
           hoping
           no
           Resource
           for
           their
           losses
           in
           Germany
           by
           the
           War.
           The
           Dutch
           were
           grown
           impatient
           after
           the
           Peace
           ,
           finding
           France
           would
           make
           no
           difficulty
           of
           any
           thing
           between
           them
           ,
           offering
           privately
           by
           their
           Emissaries
           ,
           especially
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           such
           a
           Reglement
           of
           Commerce
           as
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           the
           restitution
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           satisfaction
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           could
           pretend
           upon
           his
           losses
           ,
           or
           their
           seizures
           in
           the
           War.
           But
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           were
           as
           violent
           against
           the
           Peace
           ,
           having
           swallowed
           up
           in
           their
           hopes
           all
           that
           Sweden
           had
           possess'd
           in
           Germany
           ;
           and
           tho'
           the
           Emperor
           seem'd
           to
           pretend
           little
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           besides
           the
           restitution
           of
           Lorain
           and
           the
           Towns
           of
           Alsatia
           ,
           to
           the
           posture
           they
           were
           left
           in
           by
           the
           Munster
           Treaty
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           so
           fast
           link'd
           both
           with
           their
           German
           Allies
           as
           
           well
           as
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           no
           Paces
           in
           the
           Treaty
           but
           by
           common
           concert
           ;
           and
           Spain
           ,
           tho'
           sensible
           of
           the
           condition
           their
           affairs
           in
           Flanders
           were
           in
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Sicily
           ,
           yet
           upon
           a
           design
           then
           hatching
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           removal
           of
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           and
           her
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           introduce
           
             Don
             John
          
           to
           head
           the
           affairs
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           had
           conceiv'd
           great
           hopes
           to
           recover
           those
           desperate
           infirmities
           that
           their
           inveterate
           disorders
           both
           in
           Councils
           and
           conduct
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           Finances
           ,
           had
           for
           so
           long
           time
           occasion'd
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           confidences
           still
           given
           them
           from
           their
           Ministers
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           be
           contented
           to
           see
           Flanders
           lost
           ,
           or
           would
           be
           forced
           into
           the
           War
           by
           the
           humour
           of
           his
           Parliament
           .
           For
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Allies
           seem'd
           to
           make
           no
           hast
           at
           all
           to
           the
           Congress
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           hardly
           to
           look
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           none
           
           of
           the
           Parties
           were
           yet
           arriv'd
           ,
           besides
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           and
           the
           Dutch
           :
           But
           about
           the
           end
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           
             French
             Ambassadors
          
           gave
           notice
           ,
           That
           their
           Master
           having
           made
           so
           many
           advances
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           ill
           seconded
           by
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           their
           slowness
           in
           coming
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           recal
           his
           Ambassadors
           ,
           unless
           those
           of
           the
           chief
           Confederates
           should
           repair
           to
           Nimeguen
           within
           the
           space
           of
           one
           Month.
           
        
         
           This
           we
           communicated
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           who
           after
           some
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Ministers
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           came
           to
           a
           resolution
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           enter
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           themselves
           ,
           if
           the
           Ministers
           of
           their
           Confederates
           should
           not
           repair
           to
           Nimeguen
           by
           the
           first
           of
           November
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           some
           disputes
           ,
           declar'd
           to
           be
           meant
           Old
           
           Stile
           ,
           being
           that
           of
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Congress
           was
           held
           .
        
         
           The
           noise
           of
           this
           resolution
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           was
           more
           among
           their
           Allies
           ,
           than
           the
           danger
           ,
           since
           there
           were
           ways
           enough
           to
           raise
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           spin
           out
           time
           after
           the
           Ambassadors
           should
           arrive
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           before
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           had
           so
           much
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           several
           Confederates
           did
           upon
           it
           begin
           to
           hasten
           away
           one
           or
           other
           of
           their
           intended
           Ambassadors
           towards
           Nimeguen
           (
           as
           Count
           Kinkski
           from
           
             Vienna
             ,
             Don
             Pedro
             Ronquillo
          
           from
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           then
           resided
           as
           Spanish
           Envoy
           )
           but
           not
           the
           persons
           principally
           intrusted
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Embassies
           ,
           nor
           with
           powers
           to
           proceed
           further
           than
           Preliminaries
           ;
           And
           from
           Denmark
           ,
           Monsieur
           Heug
           ,
           without
           any
           news
           of
           Count
           
           Antoine's
           preparation
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           chief
           of
           that
           Ambassay
           ;
           any
           more
           than
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Gurke
           ,
           or
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           ,
           
           the
           chiefest
           of
           those
           design'd
           from
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Spain
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Dutch
           began
           to
           lay
           load
           upon
           their
           Allies
           ,
           for
           their
           back
           wardness
           ,
           so
           declar'd
           ,
           in
           making
           any
           paces
           towards
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           to
           cavil
           upon
           the
           obligations
           they
           were
           under
           of
           so
           many
           great
           Subsidies
           to
           so
           many
           Princes
           their
           Allies
           ,
           for
           carrying
           on
           a
           war
           which
           the
           Allies
           pursued
           for
           their
           own
           separate
           Interests
           or
           Ambition
           ,
           tho'
           entr'd
           into
           it
           ,
           perhaps
           at
           first
           ,
           for
           defence
           of
           Holland
           ,
           with
           whose
           safety
           theirs
           were
           complicated
           ,
           Hereupon
           their
           Ministers
           both
           at
           the
           Hugue
           and
           az
           Nimeguen
           ,
           took
           the
           liberty
           to
           say
           publickly
           ,
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Companies
           ,
           That
           their
           Masters
           would
           pay
           no
           Subsidies
           to
           their
           Allies
           the
           next
           Campania
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           would
           by
           their
           fair
           and
           sincere
           proceedings
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           put
           the
           French
           in
           the
           wrong
           ,
           as
           their
           expression
           was
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Swedes
           had
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           deliver
           us
           their
           Powers
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           deferr'd
           by
           the
           Dutch
           to
           the
           arrival
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           till
           after
           the
           first
           of
           November
           was
           elaps'd
           ;
           The
           French
           began
           to
           press
           them
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           consequence
           of
           the
           States
           resolution
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           little
           demurs
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
             Ambassadors
          
           agreed
           to
           deliver
           theirs
           ;
           so
           by
           a
           concert
           ,
           not
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           we
           agreed
           ,
           That
           on
           the
           21st
           of
           November
           ,
           the
           several
           Powers
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           us
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           by
           the
           several
           Ambassadors
           ,
           at
           such
           Hours
           as
           they
           should
           severally
           take
           from
           us
           ,
           should
           be
           deposited
           in
           our
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           should
           afterwards
           communicate
           the
           Originals
           mutually
           to
           the
           several
           Ambassadors
           at
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           leave
           Copies
           with
           them
           ,
           attested
           by
           us
           the
           Mediators
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           the
           morning
           after
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
             
             Ambassadors
          
           brought
           us
           an
           account
           of
           several
           exceptions
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           make
           against
           several
           expressions
           in
           the
           French
           and
           Swedish
           Prefaces
           to
           their
           Powers
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           were
           fitter
           for
           Manifestoes
           than
           for
           
             Powers
             of
             a
             Treaty
          
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           justifying
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Westphalia
           :
           But
           the
           greatest
           stress
           they
           laid
           ,
           was
           upon
           a
           clause
           in
           the
           French
           Powers
           ,
           mentioning
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           their
           Masters
           could
           never
           consent
           to
           now
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           they
           had
           at
           Munster
           .
           To
           say
           truth
           ,
           tho'
           the
           gaining
           of
           time
           for
           the
           Allies
           coming
           might
           have
           some
           part
           in
           these
           exceptions
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           fram'd
           with
           great
           art
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           the
           great
           quickness
           and
           sharpness
           of
           Monsieur
           
           Beverning's
           apprehension
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           skill
           and
           experience
           in
           these
           kind
           of
           affairs
           ;
           being
           ,
           I
           think
           without
           dispute
           ,
           the
           most
           practis'd
           ,
           and
           
           the
           ablest
           Ambassador
           ,
           of
           any
           I
           have
           ever
           met
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           Employments
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutch
           exceptions
           were
           return'd
           ,
           by
           others
           from
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           against
           their
           Powers
           ;
           but
           with
           offer
           from
           both
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           while
           these
           Ministers
           should
           be
           adjusting
           .
           The
           Dutch
           accepted
           it
           ,
           provided
           the
           French
           would
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           procure
           new
           Powers
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           exceptions
           raised
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           offer'd
           to
           do
           .
           After
           much
           debate
           ,
           they
           all
           agreed
           in
           desiring
           us
           the
           Mediators
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           form
           of
           Powers
           to
           be
           us'd
           by
           all
           the
           Parties
           ;
           We
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           approv'd
           by
           them
           all
           ,
           with
           some
           reserve
           only
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           whether
           it
           would
           be
           fit
           to
           mention
           any
           Mediation
           ,
           since
           that
           of
           the
           Pope's
           was
           left
           out
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           Tentatives
           upon
           us
           ,
           whether
           we
           would
           be
           content
           to
           leave
           out
           all
           mention
           of
           his
           Majesties
           
           Mediation
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Pope's
           ?
           This
           we
           excus'd
           our selves
           from
           doing
           ,
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Congress
           having
           proceeded
           from
           His
           Majestie
           's
           Mediation
           ,
           without
           any
           intervention
           of
           the
           Pope's
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           's
           having
           been
           accepted
           by
           all
           the
           Parties
           ,
           which
           the
           Pope's
           had
           not
           been
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           very
           mention
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Powers
           ,
           declar'd
           against
           by
           several
           of
           them
           .
           And
           by
           Orders
           we
           received
           from
           Court
           upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           dispute
           ,
           we
           declared
           to
           all
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           That
           tho'
           His
           Majesty
           pretended
           not
           to
           exclude
           any
           other
           Mediation
           that
           the
           Parties
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           use
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           act
           jointly
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           his
           Ministers
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           Commerce
           either
           of
           Visits
           or
           Conferences
           ,
           with
           any
           of
           His
           that
           might
           be
           employed
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
         
           In
           November
           arriv'd
           Monsieur
           Heug
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Danish
             Ambassadors
          
           ;
           Monsieur
           Somnitz
           and
           Blaspyl
           ,
           the
           two
           
             Brandenburgh
             Ambassadors
          
           ;
           Lord
           Barclay
           from
           Paris
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           
             Don
             Pedro
             Ronquillo
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           ;
           but
           the
           last
           continued
           incognito
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           Count
           Kintski
           ,
           who
           whether
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Gout
           ,
           or
           the
           Gout
           had
           taken
           him
           ,
           continued
           upon
           that
           pretence
           ,
           at
           Colen
           till
           the
           new
           year
           was
           begun
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           coming
           upon
           Visits
           to
           my
           Wife
           ,
           and
           meeting
           me
           there
           ,
           found
           that
           way
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           present
           business
           of
           the
           Scene
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           declar'd
           upon
           it
           .
           He
           agreed
           with
           the
           French
           in
           this
           one
           point
           ,
           of
           desiring
           either
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           might
           be
           mentioned
           in
           their
           Powers
           ;
           or
           that
           His
           Majesty
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           would
           suffer
           the
           mention
           of
           his
           to
           be
           left
           
           out
           ;
           but
           the
           Dane
           on
           t'other
           side
           agreed
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           admit
           any
           Power
           with
           mention
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           .
           There
           arose
           likewise
           another
           difficulty
           from
           a
           seeming
           Expedient
           propos'd
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           of
           having
           from
           each
           Party
           several
           Powers
           granted
           for
           treating
           with
           the
           several
           Parties
           they
           were
           in
           War
           with
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           refus'd
           ,
           or
           to
           grant
           other
           Powers
           than
           for
           the
           Dutch
           and
           their
           Allies
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           disputes
           or
           difficulties
           the
           year
           1676
           ended
           .
        
         
           I
           enter
           not
           at
           all
           into
           the
           Detail
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           mention
           of
           the
           many
           Incidents
           that
           fell
           into
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Treaty
           upon
           Punctilioes
           of
           Visits
           or
           Ceremonials
           ,
           because
           they
           seem
           to
           me
           but
           so
           many
           Impertinencies
           that
           are
           grown
           this
           last
           Age
           into
           the
           Character
           of
           Ambassadors
           ,
           having
           been
           rais'd
           and
           cultivated
           by
           men
           ,
           who
           wanting
           other
           Talents
           to
           value
           themselves
           in
           
           those
           Imployments
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           it
           by
           exactness
           or
           niceties
           in
           the
           Forms
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           discourses
           concerning
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           may
           be
           exactly
           known
           by
           the
           Original
           Papers
           of
           our
           Ambassy
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           two
           or
           three
           several
           Hands
           :
           Whereas
           I
           intend
           chiefly
           to
           declare
           the
           course
           of
           this
           great
           Affair
           ,
           by
           the
           more
           material
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           true
           springs
           of
           those
           events
           that
           succeeded
           ,
           rather
           than
           trouble
           my self
           with
           the
           Forms
           that
           served
           to
           amuse
           so
           long
           this
           Assembly
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           make
           two
           Observations
           upon
           the
           Ceremonial
           ;
           the
           first
           is
           upon
           the
           Emperor's
           Conduct
           towards
           the
           Brandenburgh
           Ambassadors
           ;
           allowing
           his
           Ministers
           to
           Treat
           them
           both
           like
           Ambassadors
           of
           Crown'd
           Heads
           ,
           though
           we
           gave
           it
           only
           to
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Ambassy
           upon
           the
           President
           of
           the
           
           Munster
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           were
           follow'd
           in
           it
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Treaty
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
           This
           Pace
           of
           the
           Emperor
           seem'd
           not
           so
           much
           grounded
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           ,
           upon
           his
           compliance
           with
           so
           considerable
           an
           Ally
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           design
           to
           assist
           another
           Pretention
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           a
           difference
           of
           Place
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           Rank
           from
           all
           other
           Crown'd
           Heads
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           Whereas
           the
           other
           Kings
           ,
           though
           they
           yield
           him
           the
           Place
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           allow
           him
           a
           difference
           of
           Rank
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Emperor
           could
           by
           his
           Example
           prevail
           with
           other
           Kings
           to
           Treat
           the
           Electors
           like
           Crown'd
           Heads
           ,
           it
           would
           fortifie
           the
           Pretensions
           of
           the
           Emperor
           to
           a
           difference
           of
           Rank
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           a
           great
           one
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           contest
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Electors
           .
        
         
           My
           second
           Remark
           is
           ,
           That
           among
           all
           the
           Punctilioes
           between
           
           the
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           none
           seem'd
           to
           me
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           such
           heights
           as
           the
           Swedes
           and
           the
           Danes
           ;
           The
           first
           standing
           as
           stiff
           upon
           all
           Points
           of
           not
           seeming
           to
           yield
           in
           the
           least
           to
           the
           
             French
             Ambassadors
          
           ,
           tho'
           their
           Allies
           and
           from
           a
           Crown
           not
           only
           of
           so
           mighty
           Power
           ,
           but
           from
           whom
           alone
           they
           expected
           the
           restoring
           of
           their
           broken
           State
           in
           Germany
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Danish
             Ambassador
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           French
           Powers
           being
           exhibited
           in
           French
           ,
           said
           he
           would
           give
           his
           in
           Danish
           ,
           unless
           they
           would
           do
           it
           in
           Latin
           as
           a
           common
           Language
           ;
           alledging
           ,
           he
           knew
           no
           difference
           between
           Crown'd
           Heads
           ;
           that
           the
           Danish
           King
           had
           been
           as
           great
           as
           the
           French
           are
           now
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           present
           Dominions
           are
           as
           Absolute
           .
           Upon
           all
           which
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           reflect
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           us
           ,
           That
           in
           his
           Remembrance
           there
           was
           no
           sort
           of
           Competition
           made
           by
           those
           two
           Northern
           Kings
           
           with
           the
           other
           three
           great
           Kings
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           That
           the
           treatment
           of
           the
           States
           to
           them
           was
           very
           different
           ,
           and
           their
           Ministers
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           signing
           any
           Instruments
           after
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           three
           Great
           Crowns
           .
           'T
           is
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           out
           of
           question
           ,
           that
           the
           pretention
           of
           Parity
           among
           the
           Crown'd
           Heads
           ,
           was
           first
           made
           in
           the
           North
           by
           Gustavus
           ,
           when
           he
           told
           Monsieur
           Grammont
           the
           
             French
             Ambassador
          
           in
           Sweden
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           That
           for
           his
           part
           he
           knew
           no
           distinction
           among
           Crown'd
           Heads
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           made
           by
           their
           Virtue
           ;
           and
           this
           Pretence
           was
           not
           much
           disputed
           with
           him
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Qualities
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           Attempts
           and
           Successes
           ;
           and
           his
           example
           was
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           has
           since
           left
           Place
           ,
           a
           thing
           contested
           among
           them
           all
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           French
           have
           claim'd
           the
           Precedence
           next
           
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           with
           more
           noise
           and
           haughtiness
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           yielded
           to
           by
           none
           except
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           upon
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           War
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           deal
           with
           ;
           nor
           have
           they
           since
           been
           willing
           to
           own
           the
           weakness
           of
           that
           confession
           ,
           but
           have
           chosen
           to
           fall
           into
           what
           measures
           they
           could
           of
           encouraging
           and
           establishing
           the
           Pretence
           of
           Parity
           among
           Crown'd
           Heads
           .
           The
           most
           remarkable
           Instance
           of
           this
           happen'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           upon
           a
           publick
           meeting
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           the
           Dispute
           arising
           between
           Spain
           and
           Denmark
           for
           the
           place
           at
           Table
           ,
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           consented
           to
           have
           it
           taken
           by
           turns
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           first
           to
           be
           divided
           by
           lot
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           made
           their
           pretence
           of
           preference
           next
           the
           Mediators
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           return
           of
           their
           Visits
           from
           Ambassadors
           arriving
           ;
           but
           was
           neither
           yielded
           to
           by
           Swede
           or
           Dane
           ,
           nor
           Practis'd
           by
           the
           Emperors
           
           Ambassadors
           ,
           who
           made
           their
           first
           Visit
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           without
           Distinction
           to
           the
           first
           that
           had
           visited
           them
           .
           The
           Emperor
           took
           Advantage
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           having
           yielded
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           during
           this
           Treaty
           made
           a
           Scruple
           ,
           tho'
           not
           a
           Refusal
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           distinguish'd
           himself
           from
           the
           other
           Crowned
           Heads
           .
           We
           were
           content
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           from
           Decision
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           it
           once
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           Meeting
           with
           the
           Allies
           at
           the
           
           Dane's
           House
           ,
           Count
           Kinkski
           was
           there
           before
           I
           and
           Sir
           Lionel
           came
           into
           the
           Room
           ,
           where
           Chairs
           were
           set
           for
           all
           the
           Ambassadors
           .
           After
           the
           common
           Salutations
           ,
           I
           went
           strait
           up
           to
           the
           Chair
           that
           was
           first
           in
           Rank
           ,
           and
           stood
           before
           it
           ,
           to
           sit
           down
           when
           the
           rest
           were
           ready
           ;
           but
           my
           Colleague
           either
           losing
           his
           time
           by
           being
           engag'd
           in
           longer
           Civilities
           ,
           or
           by
           
           Desire
           not
           to
           be
           engag'd
           in
           Contests
           ,
           gave
           room
           to
           Count
           Kinkski
           (
           a
           very
           brisk
           Man
           )
           to
           come
           and
           stand
           before
           the
           Chair
           that
           was
           next
           me
           ,
           and
           consequently
           between
           me
           and
           my
           Colleague
           :
           When
           I
           saw
           this
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           tho'
           the
           Place
           was
           given
           me
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           given
           to
           the
           King's
           Ambassy
           ;
           I
           chose
           not
           to
           sit
           down
           ;
           but
           falling
           into
           the
           Conference
           that
           was
           intended
           ,
           I
           stood
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           did
           it
           carelesly
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           the
           Matter
           undecided
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           End
           of
           December
           ,
           writ
           very
           earnestly
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Step
           for
           some
           few
           Days
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           knowing
           I
           had
           leave
           from
           His
           Majesty
           to
           do
           it
           when
           I
           thought
           fit
           .
           And
           finding
           all
           things
           without
           present
           Motion
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           Year
           .
           The
           first
           of
           the
           next
           being
           1677.
           
           I
           attended
           His
           
           Highness
           :
           We
           fell
           into
           large
           Discourses
           of
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           Coldness
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           the
           affected
           Delays
           of
           the
           Imperials
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           declar'd
           Aversion
           of
           the
           Danes
           and
           Brandenburgh
           ;
           and
           concluded
           how
           little
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           formal
           Paces
           of
           this
           Congress
           .
           Upon
           all
           which
           the
           Prince
           ask'd
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           heard
           any
           more
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Mind
           upon
           the
           Peace
           ,
           since
           I
           had
           been
           last
           with
           him
           ?
           I
           told
           him
           what
           I
           remembred
           of
           his
           last
           Letter
           to
           me
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           concluded
           from
           the
           Prince's
           Discourses
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           then
           no
           mind
           to
           a
           Peace
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           sorry
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           his
           Interest
           to
           have
           it
           .
           That
           he
           had
           try'd
           to
           know
           the
           Mind
           of
           France
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           would
           not
           open
           themselves
           farther
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           nor
           His
           Highness
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           yet
           done
           ,
           he
           would
           content
           himself
           
           with
           performing
           only
           His
           Part
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Common
           Forms
           .
           The
           Prince
           said
           ,
           This
           look'd
           very
           cold
           ,
           since
           His
           Majesty
           was
           alone
           able
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           knew
           well
           enough
           what
           it
           would
           come
           to
           by
           the
           Forms
           of
           the
           Congress
           .
           That
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reason
           ,
           both
           because
           His
           Majesty
           seem'd
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           it
           his
           own
           Interest
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince's
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           States
           not
           only
           thought
           it
           their
           Interest
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           them
           .
           That
           he
           would
           not
           say
           this
           to
           any
           but
           to
           the
           King
           by
           me
           ;
           because
           if
           France
           should
           know
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           ,
           he
           doubted
           ,
           be
           harder
           upon
           the
           Terms
           :
           That
           both
           Spain
           and
           the
           Emperor
           had
           less
           Mind
           to
           it
           now
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           at
           the
           End
           of
           the
           last
           Campania
           ;
           the
           new
           Ministers
           being
           less
           inclin'd
           to
           it
           than
           the
           old
           had
           been
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           the
           Allies
           ;
           that
           had
           any
           
           Mind
           to
           it
           besides
           the
           States
           .
           That
           for
           his
           own
           Part
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           always
           in
           the
           same
           Mind
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           very
           much
           desir'd
           it
           ;
           but
           did
           not
           know
           which
           way
           to
           go
           about
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           compass
           it
           before
           the
           next
           Campania
           .
           And
           if
           that
           once
           began
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           all
           at
           Sea
           again
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           go
           just
           as
           the
           Wind
           should
           drive
           them
           .
           That
           if
           His
           Majesty
           had
           a
           Mind
           to
           make
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           let
           him
           know
           freely
           the
           Conditions
           upon
           which
           either
           he
           desir'd
           or
           believ'd
           it
           might
           be
           made
           ,
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           concert
           it
           the
           best
           he
           could
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           the
           Freedom
           and
           Sincereness
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           it
           might
           be
           done
           with
           any
           Safety
           to
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           he
           desir'd
           me
           to
           write
           directly
           to
           his
           Majesty
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           I
           had
           not
           only
           Leave
           ,
           but
           Command
           to
           do
           upon
           any
           
           Occasion
           that
           I
           thought
           deserv'd
           it
           .
        
         
           Two
           Days
           after
           ,
           I
           saw
           the
           Pensioner
           Fagel
           ,
           upon
           some
           common
           Affairs
           incident
           to
           my
           Ambassy
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           left
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Secretary
           of
           that
           Ambassay
           .
           When
           these
           Discourses
           were
           past
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           brought
           them
           the
           Peace
           from
           Nimeguen
           I
           replyed
           ,
           That
           since
           he
           was
           so
           ignorant
           of
           what
           had
           pass'd
           there
           ,
           I
           would
           tell
           him
           ;
           That
           they
           had
           carried
           their
           Matters
           there
           ,
           
           
             En
             habiles
             gens
          
           .
           That
           to
           bring
           their
           Allies
           to
           the
           Congress
           ,
           they
           had
           pretended
           to
           treat
           by
           the
           first
           of
           November
           ,
           whether
           they
           came
           or
           no.
           That
           after
           that
           Day
           past
           ,
           they
           had
           found
           fault
           with
           the
           Powers
           exhibited
           ,
           had
           offer'd
           at
           new
           ,
           made
           the
           Mediators
           course
           from
           one
           to
           t'other
           ,
           spun
           out
           two
           Months
           time
           in
           these
           Paces
           ,
           and
           thereby
           were
           gotten
           in
           sight
           both
           of
           Spanish
           and
           Imperial
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           I
           suppos'd
           was
           the
           Point
           
           they
           always
           intended
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           keep
           Pace
           with
           them
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           answer'd
           me
           with
           something
           in
           his
           Face
           both
           serious
           and
           sad
           ,
           That
           either
           I
           did
           not
           know
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Course
           of
           their
           Affairs
           since
           I
           left
           the
           Hague
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           would
           not
           seem
           to
           know
           them
           :
           That
           they
           not
           only
           desir'd
           the
           Peace
           from
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           but
           thought
           it
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           them
           ;
           That
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           enter'd
           into
           Treaty
           at
           the
           time
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           had
           either
           exhibited
           Powers
           in
           a
           Form
           to
           be
           at
           all
           admitted
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           oblig'd
           themselves
           to
           procure
           new
           ones
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           not
           insist
           upon
           a
           Peace
           according
           to
           their
           Allies
           Pretensions
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           answer
           that
           they
           would
           not
           make
           a
           separate
           one
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           That
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           Moment
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           sure
           they
           would
           think
           of
           it
           another
           Year
           before
           they
           did
           it
           .
           With
           this
           he
           drew
           up
           his
           Chair
           closer
           to
           me
           ,
           
           and
           began
           a
           Discourse
           with
           more
           Heat
           and
           Earnestness
           than
           agreed
           well
           with
           the
           Posture
           of
           Health
           he
           was
           in
           ;
           saying
           ,
           first
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           thought
           enough
           of
           it
           already
           ,
           and
           with
           thinking
           much
           ,
           had
           begun
           to
           find
           it
           was
           without
           Remedy
           .
           That
           they
           had
           great
           Obligations
           to
           Spain
           for
           entring
           the
           War
           to
           save
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           save
           Flanders
           too
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           made
           them
           no
           ill
           Return
           ,
           by
           continuing
           it
           now
           three
           Years
           only
           for
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           ,
           since
           there
           remain'd
           nothing
           of
           Consequence
           between
           France
           and
           them
           .
           That
           they
           had
           further
           engag'd
           themselves
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           this
           following
           Year
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           have
           done
           with
           the
           Forces
           they
           did
           the
           last
           ,
           if
           their
           Allies
           had
           perform'd
           the
           Parts
           they
           had
           likewise
           engag'd
           .
           But
           for
           Spain
           ,
           they
           took
           no
           Care
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           them
           see
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           perish
           ;
           That
           they
           had
           sent
           their
           Fleet
           home
           from
           Sicily
           without
           
           the
           Payments
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           States
           at
           their
           Return
           .
           That
           not
           a
           Penny
           could
           be
           got
           of
           a
           great
           Sum
           they
           ow'd
           them
           for
           Carriages
           and
           Provisions
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           design'd
           for
           Magazines
           against
           next
           Year
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           without
           which
           their
           Armies
           could
           not
           march
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           find
           none
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           providing
           .
           That
           they
           had
           represented
           to
           Spain
           the
           necessity
           but
           of
           keeping
           so
           many
           Forces
           well
           regulated
           and
           paid
           ,
           as
           might
           defend
           their
           Towns
           while
           the
           Prince
           should
           take
           the
           Field
           with
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           hinder
           or
           divert
           any
           great
           Sieges
           there
           ;
           but
           not
           a
           Word
           of
           Answer
           .
           That
           they
           had
           then
           desir'd
           them
           to
           receive
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Troops
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           their
           Allies
           ,
           as
           might
           defend
           their
           most
           important
           Places
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           drove
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           
           That
           for
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           they
           had
           always
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           unless
           his
           Army
           would
           march
           into
           France
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Battel
           by
           such
           Forces
           as
           might
           draw
           great
           Detachments
           of
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           Countrey
           would
           not
           be
           sav'd
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           the
           next
           ,
           unless
           his
           Army
           took
           up
           their
           Quartiers
           this
           Winter
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           or
           on
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           .
           But
           at
           Vienna
           they
           consider'd
           Flanders
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Dutch
           do
           Hungary
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Imperial
           Officers
           could
           better
           find
           their
           private
           Account
           by
           Winter-quarters
           in
           Germany
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           Country
           harass'd
           like
           Alsatia
           ,
           their
           Armies
           must
           repass
           the
           Rhine
           this
           Winter
           ,
           and
           thereby
           lose
           all
           the
           Advantages
           of
           the
           last
           Campania
           ,
           and
           Hopes
           of
           the
           next
           .
           That
           for
           want
           of
           Magazines
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           strong
           Frontiers
           would
           be
           lost
           there
           next
           Spring
           ,
           before
           the
           Imperialists
           could
           take
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           if
           
             Cambray
             ,
             Valencines
          
           
           and
           Mons
           were
           taken
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           would
           revolt
           ,
           considering
           the
           Miseries
           they
           had
           already
           suffer'd
           ,
           and
           must
           by
           a
           longer
           War.
           That
           the
           Prince
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           or
           be
           soon
           enough
           in
           the
           Field
           to
           march
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Country
           growing
           desolate
           by
           the
           unsettled
           Contributions
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           with
           such
           an
           Army
           as
           to
           venture
           a
           Battel
           ,
           or
           raise
           a
           Siege
           ,
           while
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           were
           so
           weak
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           would
           be
           so
           strong
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           they
           had
           no
           Enemy
           to
           divert
           them
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           .
           That
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           could
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Field
           only
           to
           see
           Towns
           lost
           under
           his
           Nose
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           all
           Flanders
           ,
           while
           He
           was
           expected
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           was
           rendred
           incapable
           of
           doing
           it
           by
           the
           Faults
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           yet
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           reproach
           Him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Enemies
           abroad
           ,
           and
           Ill-willers
           
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           the
           Occasion
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           from
           France
           they
           could
           have
           whatever
           Conditions
           they
           pretended
           ,
           either
           by
           restoring
           Mastricht
           ,
           a
           Reglement
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           or
           any
           Advantages
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           this
           last
           ,
           whatever
           the
           Prince
           himself
           would
           demand
           :
           That
           to
           this
           Purpose
           they
           had
           every
           Week
           pressing
           Letters
           from
           Monsieur
           d'Estrades
           to
           make
           the
           Separate
           Peace
           ;
           and
           tho'
           he
           should
           fall
           into
           it
           with
           the
           greatest
           Regret
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           see
           what
           else
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           know
           one
           Man
           in
           Holland
           that
           was
           not
           of
           the
           same
           Mind
           .
           That
           he
           did
           not
           talk
           with
           me
           as
           an
           Ambassador
           ,
           but
           a
           Friend
           ,
           whose
           Opinion
           he
           esteem'd
           and
           desir'd
           ;
           That
           he
           told
           me
           freely
           ,
           
           
             Leur
             fort
             &
             leur
             soible
          
           ;
           and
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           what
           else
           I
           thought
           they
           could
           do
           upon
           
           all
           these
           Circumstances
           ,
           
           
             Et
             dans
             accablement
             de
             leur
             Estat
             par
             une
             si
             longue
             guerre
             .
          
           I
           return'd
           his
           Compliment
           ,
           but
           excus'd
           my self
           from
           giving
           my
           Opinion
           to
           a
           Person
           so
           well
           able
           to
           take
           Measures
           that
           were
           the
           fittest
           for
           the
           States
           Conduct
           ,
           or
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           desir'd
           to
           know
           what
           He
           reckon'd
           would
           become
           of
           Flanders
           after
           the
           Dutch
           had
           made
           their
           Separate
           Peace
           ;
           because
           the
           Fate
           of
           that
           Countrey
           was
           that
           wherein
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           were
           concern'd
           as
           well
           as
           they
           .
           He
           answer'd
           ,
           It
           would
           be
           lost
           in
           one
           Summer
           ,
           or
           in
           two
           ,
           but
           more
           probably
           in
           one
           ;
           That
           he
           believ'd
           
             Cambray
             ,
             Valenciennes
             ,
             Namur
          
           and
           Mons
           ,
           might
           be
           lost
           in
           one
           Summer
           ;
           That
           after
           their
           Loss
           ,
           the
           great
           Towns
           within
           would
           not
           offer
           at
           defending
           themselves
           ,
           excepting
           Antwerp
           and
           Ostend
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           might
           perhaps
           take
           
           some
           Measures
           with
           France
           ,
           as
           I
           knew
           the
           French
           had
           offer'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Witt
          
           upon
           their
           first
           Invasion
           in
           1667.
           
           I
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           how
           he
           reckon'd
           this
           State
           was
           to
           live
           with
           France
           after
           the
           Loss
           of
           Flanders
           ?
           And
           if
           he
           thought
           it
           could
           be
           otherwise
           than
           at
           Discretion
           ?
           He
           desir'd
           me
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           hope
           to
           save
           Flanders
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           think
           of
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           must
           be
           lost
           ,
           they
           had
           rather
           it
           should
           be
           by
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           would
           less
           exhaust
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           the
           Prince
           ;
           That
           after
           Flanders
           was
           lost
           ,
           they
           must
           live
           so
           with
           France
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           them
           find
           it
           their
           Interest
           rather
           to
           preserve
           their
           State
           ,
           than
           to
           destroy
           it
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           swallow'd
           ,
           like
           a
           desperate
           Remedy
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           hop'd
           for
           some
           Resource
           from
           better
           Conduct
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Affairs
           ,
           or
           that
           some
           great
           Impression
           of
           the
           German
           Armies
           upon
           that
           side
           of
           France
           
           might
           have
           brought
           the
           Peace
           to
           some
           reasonable
           Terms
           ;
           That
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           he
           had
           ever
           believ'd
           that
           England
           it self
           would
           cry
           Halt
           ,
           at
           one
           step
           or
           other
           that
           France
           was
           making
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           we
           would
           be
           content
           to
           see
           half
           Flanders
           lost
           ,
           yet
           we
           would
           not
           all
           ,
           nor
           Sicily
           neither
           ,
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           our
           Trade
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           .
           That
           the
           King
           had
           the
           Peace
           in
           his
           Hands
           for
           these
           two
           Years
           past
           ,
           might
           have
           made
           it
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           such
           Conditions
           as
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           of
           Justice
           and
           Safety
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           .
           That
           all
           Men
           knew
           France
           was
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           refuse
           whatever
           Terms
           His
           Majesty
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           or
           to
           venture
           a
           War
           with
           England
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Allies
           .
           That
           the
           least
           show
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           credited
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           .
           That
           they
           had
           long
           represented
           all
           this
           in
           England
           by
           Monsieur
           
           
             Van
             Beuninghen
          
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           His
           Majesty
           to
           be
           the
           Arbiter
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Terms
           he
           should
           prescribe
           ;
           but
           not
           a
           Word
           in
           Answer
           ,
           and
           all
           received
           with
           such
           a
           Coldness
           as
           never
           was
           ,
           though
           other
           People
           thought
           we
           had
           reason
           to
           be
           a
           little
           more
           concern'd
           .
           That
           this
           put
           him
           more
           upon
           thinking
           a
           separate
           Peace
           necessary
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           That
           he
           confes'd
           ,
           
           
             Cuncta
             prius
             tentanda
          
           ,
           till
           he
           found
           at
           last
           't
           was
           
             immedicabile
             vulnus
          
           .
           That
           for
           their
           living
           with
           France
           after
           Flanders
           was
           lost
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           enough
           what
           I
           meant
           by
           asking
           ;
           but
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           Aims
           of
           France
           would
           be
           more
           upon
           Italy
           or
           Germany
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           upon
           us
           than
           them
           ;
           That
           it
           could
           not
           be
           the
           Interest
           of
           Franco
           to
           Destroy
           or
           Conquer
           this
           State
           ,
           but
           to
           preserve
           it
           in
           a
           Dependance
           upon
           that
           Crown
           ;
           That
           they
           could
           make
           
           better
           Use
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Fleets
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           few
           poor
           Fisher
           Towns
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           ,
           if
           any
           Violation
           were
           made
           ,
           either
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           or
           Religion
           .
           That
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           seen
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           knew
           it
           ,
           and
           understood
           it
           so
           ;
           and
           said
           upon
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           rather
           have
           them
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           than
           his
           Subjects
           .
           But
           if
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           I
           concluded
           their
           State
           must
           fall
           in
           four
           and
           twenty
           Hours
           ,
           yet
           it
           were
           better
           for
           them
           to
           defer
           it
           to
           the
           last
           Hour
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           should
           happen
           at
           Night
           ,
           rather
           than
           at
           Noon
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           discours'd
           with
           such
           Vehemence
           and
           Warmth
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           go
           on
           ;
           and
           having
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           a
           Matter
           to
           be
           resolv'd
           between
           us
           Two
           ,
           I
           left
           him
           ,
           after
           wishing
           him
           Health
           enough
           to
           go
           through
           the
           Thoughts
           and
           Businesses
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Conjuncture
           .
        
         
         
           Next
           Morning
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           common
           Talk
           ,
           told
           him
           what
           had
           past
           in
           my
           Visit
           to
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           His
           Highness
           ,
           If
           he
           had
           seen
           him
           since
           ,
           or
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           ?
           He
           said
           ,
           No
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           told
           him
           the
           Detail
           of
           it
           :
           and
           ,
           upon
           Conclusion
           ,
           That
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           saw
           nothing
           else
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           a
           Man
           in
           Holland
           who
           was
           not
           of
           his
           Mind
           .
           The
           Prince
           interrupted
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Yes
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           know
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           My Self
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           hinder
           it
           as
           long
           as
           I
           can
           :
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           should
           happen
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           would
           be
           done
           in
           two
           days
           time
           .
           I
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           Whether
           he
           was
           of
           the
           Pensioner's
           Mind
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           he
           thought
           likely
           to
           happen
           the
           next
           Campania
           ?
           He
           said
           ,
           The
           Appearance
           were
           ill
           ;
           but
           Campania's
           did
           not
           always
           end
           as
           they
           began
           :
           That
           Accidents
           might
           happen
           which
           no
           Man
           could
           fore-see
           ;
           
           and
           that
           if
           they
           came
           to
           one
           fair
           Battel
           ,
           none
           could
           answer
           for
           the
           Event
           .
           That
           the
           King
           might
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           if
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           before
           it
           began
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           were
           so
           indifferent
           as
           to
           let
           this
           Season
           pass
           ,
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Fortune
           .
           That
           he
           had
           seen
           that
           Morning
           a
           poor
           old
           Man
           ,
           tugging
           alone
           in
           a
           little
           Boat
           with
           his
           Oars
           ,
           against
           the
           Eddy
           of
           a
           Sluce
           upon
           a
           Canal
           ;
           that
           when
           with
           the
           last
           Endeavours
           he
           was
           just
           got
           up
           to
           the
           Place
           intended
           ,
           Force
           of
           the
           Eddy
           carried
           him
           quite
           back
           again
           ;
           but
           he
           turn'd
           his
           Boat
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           his
           Oars
           again
           ;
           and
           thus
           three
           or
           four
           times
           ,
           while
           the
           Prince
           saw
           him
           ;
           and
           concluded
           ,
           this
           old
           Man's
           Business
           and
           His
           were
           too
           like
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           however
           to
           do
           just
           as
           the
           old
           Man
           did
           ,
           without
           knowing
           what
           would
           succeed
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           what
           did
           in
           the
           poor
           Man's
           Case
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           pass'd
           upon
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           
           I
           represented
           very
           particularly
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           the
           first
           Part
           immediately
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           added
           my
           own
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           if
           His
           Majesty
           continued
           to
           interpose
           no
           further
           than
           by
           the
           bare
           and
           common
           Offices
           of
           this
           Mediation
           in
           the
           Place
           and
           Forms
           of
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           the
           Austrians
           held
           off
           from
           the
           Progress
           of
           it
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Northern
           Allies
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           had
           all
           hitherto
           done
           ;
           it
           would
           certainly
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           would
           fall
           into
           private
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           I
           could
           observe
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           were
           like
           to
           adjust
           them
           in
           a
           very
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           ready
           to
           clap
           up
           a
           Peace
           in
           two
           Days
           ,
           when
           the
           Dutch
           should
           grow
           more
           impatient
           of
           the
           Slowness
           or
           Unsincereness
           of
           their
           Allies
           Proceedings
           in
           the
           General
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           whenever
           the
           violent
           Humour
           of
           the
           People
           should
           force
           the
           Prince
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           same
           Opinion
           
           with
           the
           States
           upon
           this
           Matter
           .
           This
           I
           esteem'd
           my self
           oblig'd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           might
           want
           no
           Lights
           that
           were
           necessary
           upon
           so
           nice
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           dangerous
           a
           Conjuncture
           .
           I
           had
           His
           Majesty's
           Answer
           in
           a
           long
           Letter
           of
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           complaining
           much
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Ministers
           in
           England
           caballing
           with
           Parliament-Men
           ,
           and
           raising
           all
           Mens
           Spirits
           as
           high
           against
           the
           Peace
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           done
           it
           to
           such
           a
           Degree
           ,
           as
           made
           it
           very
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           make
           any
           Steps
           with
           France
           towards
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           unless
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassador
           would
           first
           put
           in
           a
           Memorial
           ,
           pressing
           His
           Majesty
           from
           the
           States
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           declaring
           ;
           That
           without
           it
           they
           saw
           Flanders
           would
           be
           lost
           ,
        
         
           From
           Secretary
           Williamson
           I
           had
           no
           other
           Answer
           material
           upon
           all
           the
           Pensioner's
           Discourses
           ,
           nor
           my
           own
           Opinion
           upon
           the
           present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           but
           that
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           wondred
           I
           should
           think
           the
           French
           were
           so
           ready
           for
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           ,
           if
           the
           Dutch
           should
           fall
           into
           those
           Thoughts
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           did
           not
           remember
           they
           had
           ever
           received
           any
           thing
           from
           either
           Me
           ,
           or
           my
           Colleague
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           that
           look'd
           that
           way
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           I
           told
           him
           the
           frequent
           Conversations
           I
           had
           had
           with
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Letters
           the
           Pensioner
           had
           shewn
           me
           from
           the
           Mareschal
           d'Estrades
           ,
           or
           his
           Instrument
           at
           Mastricht
           .
           But
           to
           all
           this
           I
           received
           no
           Answer
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           Reflection
           ,
           tho'
           I
           thought
           this
           part
           was
           my
           duty
           as
           Ambassador
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           as
           Mediator
           at
           Nimeguen
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           and
           Pensioner
           were
           both
           willing
           the
           King
           should
           be
           comply'd
           with
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Monsieur
           Van
           Beuningham's
           
           Paces
           and
           Language
           at
           London
           ;
           but
           press'd
           me
           to
           write
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           know
           His
           Majesties
           Opinion
           upon
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           while
           the
           Season
           advanc'd
           towards
           the
           Campania
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           I
           desir'd
           him
           to
           consider
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           three
           Weeks
           difference
           between
           his
           first
           telling
           his
           own
           thoughts
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           receiving
           His
           Majesty's
           Opinion
           upon
           it
           ;
           or
           sending
           first
           to
           know
           His
           Majesty's
           ,
           then
           returning
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           expecting
           the
           King
           's
           again
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           differ'd
           :
           besides
           ,
           I
           believ'd
           His
           Majesty
           would
           take
           it
           kinder
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           more
           confidence
           ,
           if
           His
           Highness
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           explaining
           himself
           first
           .
           The
           Prince
           paus'd
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           then
           said
           ,
           To
           shew
           the
           Confidence
           he
           desired
           to
           live
           in
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           no
           further
           difficulty
           of
           it
           ,
           tho'
           he
           might
           have
           many
           reasons
           
           to
           do
           it
           .
           That
           if
           the
           King
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           make
           a
           sudden
           Peace
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           must
           do
           it
           upon
           the
           foot
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           the
           more
           ground
           for
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           Peace
           he
           both
           made
           and
           warranted
           .
           That
           for
           Exchanges
           ,
           he
           thought
           there
           should
           be
           no
           other
           propos'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           Aeth
           and
           Charleroy
           for
           Aire
           and
           St.
           Omer
           ;
           which
           two
           last
           he
           thought
           imported
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           France
           than
           the
           others
           ,
           unless
           they
           would
           declare
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           end
           this
           War
           with
           the
           prospect
           of
           beginning
           another
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           get
           the
           rest
           of
           Flanders
           .
           That
           this
           was
           all
           needed
           pass
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Emperor
           and
           this
           State
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           having
           taken
           Philipsburgh
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           should
           raze
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           having
           taken
           Mastricht
           from
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           should
           raze
           it
           too
           ;
           and
           so
           this
           whole
           War
           should
           
           pass
           ,
           
           
             Comme
             un
             tourbillon
             qui
             avoit
             cesse
             apres
             avoir
             menace
             beaucoup
             &
             fait
             fort
             peu
             de
             remvements
             au
             monde
             .
          
        
         
           I
           was
           surpriz'd
           to
           hear
           a
           Proposition
           so
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           so
           short
           ,
           and
           so
           decisive
           ,
           and
           that
           seem'd
           so
           easie
           towards
           a
           short
           close
           ,
           if
           His
           Majesty
           should
           fall
           into
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           esteem'd
           it
           a
           strain
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           most
           consummate
           knowledge
           in
           the
           whole
           present
           Scheme
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           most
           decisive
           Judgment
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           have
           given
           after
           the
           longest
           deliberation
           and
           maturest
           advice
           .
           I
           observ'd
           however
           to
           His
           Highness
           upon
           it
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           not
           explained
           what
           was
           to
           become
           of
           Lorain
           and
           Burgundy
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           Whether
           he
           believ'd
           it
           at
           all
           likely
           ,
           that
           France
           ,
           after
           such
           acquisitions
           made
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           more
           expected
           ,
           should
           come
           to
           
           such
           Restitutions
           of
           what
           they
           possess'd
           ,
           without
           any
           equivalent
           .
           The
           Prince
           replied
           ,
           Both
           were
           explain'd
           by
           the
           Terms
           he
           proposed
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ;
           That
           for
           
             Lorain
             ,
             France
          
           never
           pretended
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           last
           Duke
           only
           .
           That
           Burgundy
           could
           not
           be
           parted
           with
           by
           Spain
           ,
           without
           the
           French
           restoring
           so
           many
           Towns
           for
           it
           in
           Flanders
           as
           would
           raise
           endless
           debates
           ,
           draw
           the
           Business
           into
           lengths
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           another
           Campania
           .
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           He
           had
           reason
           to
           doubt
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           believe
           it
           would
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           His
           Majesties
           vigorous
           interposition
           ,
           by
           that
           he
           was
           sure
           it
           would
           be
           easily
           effected
           ;
           but
           if
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           endeavour
           it
           ,
           the
           War
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           God
           Almighty
           must
           decide
           it
           .
           That
           all
           the
           Allies
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           upon
           Don
           John's
           coming
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Spanish
           
           Affairs
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           a
           new
           World
           there
           .
           That
           however
           one
           Town
           well
           defended
           ,
           or
           one
           Battel
           well
           fought
           ,
           might
           change
           the
           Scene
           .
           That
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           would
           confess
           ,
           the
           King
           could
           never
           do
           so
           kind
           a
           part
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           him
           with
           some
           Honour
           out
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           upon
           some
           moderate
           Terms
           :
           but
           if
           he
           was
           content
           that
           France
           should
           make
           them
           insupportable
           ,
           they
           would
           venture
           All
           ,
           rather
           than
           receive
           them
           .
           And
           for
           
           Holland's
           making
           it
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ,
           let
           the
           Pensioner
           or
           any
           others
           tell
           me
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           they
           should
           never
           do
           it
           while
           he
           was
           alive
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           to
           hinder
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           say
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           he
           believed
           he
           was
           able
           to
           hinder
           it
           )
           That
           if
           he
           died
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           would
           be
           done
           next
           day
           :
           but
           when
           that
           should
           happen
           ,
           this
           matter
           must
           be
           some
           others
           care
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           
           We
           in
           England
           ,
           were
           the
           most
           concern'd
           to
           look
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           promis'd
           to
           represent
           all
           he
           had
           said
           directly
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           did
           immediately
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           went
           next
           day
           to
           Dieren
           ,
           within
           six
           Leagues
           of
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           I
           promis'd
           to
           come
           to
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           should
           be
           possess'd
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Answer
           .
           And
           I
           am
           the
           more
           particular
           in
           all
           these
           Discourses
           with
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Pensioner
           upon
           this
           great
           Conjuncture
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           only
           discover
           the
           true
           Springs
           from
           which
           the
           Peace
           was
           afterwards
           deriv'd
           ,
           but
           represent
           most
           of
           the
           Interests
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           observ'd
           by
           the
           two
           Persons
           ,
           that
           next
           to
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Witt
          
           ,
           understood
           them
           the
           best
           of
           any
           I
           ever
           met
           with
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           Negotiations
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Prince
           was
           gone
           ,
           I
           had
           one
           Conference
           more
           with
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           who
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           
           of
           Opinion
           it
           must
           come
           to
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           told
           the
           Emperour's
           Ministers
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           did
           not
           at
           Vienna
           fall
           into
           the
           Measures
           proposs'd
           and
           insisted
           on
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           before
           the
           middle
           of
           February
           next
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           make
           it
           .
           That
           if
           
             Don
             Emanuel
             de
             Lyra
          
           had
           not
           now
           assur'd
           them
           of
           the
           Remises
           being
           actually
           come
           from
           Spain
           ,
           for
           payment
           of
           the
           last
           Years
           Charge
           of
           the
           Fleets
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Mediterranian
           and
           Baltick
           ,
           according
           to
           Agreement
           ,
           the
           Peace
           could
           not
           have
           been
           kept
           off
           this
           Winter
           it self
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           The
           Prince
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           and
           had
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           should
           never
           be
           made
           while
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           to
           hinder
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           believ'd
           he
           should
           have
           that
           in
           his
           power
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           reply'd
           ,
           He
           should
           come
           to
           it
           with
           as
           much
           regret
           as
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ;
           but
           that
           his
           Highness
           himself
           
           might
           be
           forc'd
           to
           it
           by
           the
           ill
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           the
           ill
           Successes
           of
           the
           next
           Campania
           ,
           and
           the
           Mutinies
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           already
           but
           too
           much
           dispos'd
           at
           Amsterdam
           by
           the
           delays
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
           That
           the
           late
           Revolution
           in
           Spain
           against
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           and
           her
           Ministry
           ,
           had
           shew'd
           enough
           what
           might
           be
           brought
           about
           by
           a
           violent
           and
           general
           humour
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           knew
           the
           Country
           too
           well
           ,
           to
           go
           too
           far
           against
           it
           .
           That
           it
           was
           in
           His
           Majestie
           's
           hands
           to
           make
           a
           General
           Peace
           if
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           before
           the
           Campania
           begun
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Emperor
           to
           engage
           Holland
           in
           one
           Campania
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           Measures
           they
           had
           propos'd
           :
           If
           both
           these
           fail'd
           ,
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           must
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           While
           I
           staid
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           a
           month
           ,
           my
           Colleague
           
           at
           Nimeguen
           had
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           found
           out
           a
           Negotiation
           grown
           between
           the
           
             French
             Ambassadors
          
           and
           
             Mons.
             Beverning
          
           ,
           separate
           from
           the
           Ministers
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Communication
           of
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           which
           they
           suspected
           would
           end
           in
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           .
           Of
           this
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           part
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           suspitions
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           my
           absence
           ;
           and
           receiv'd
           an
           immediate
           Order
           upon
           it
           ,
           That
           in
           case
           they
           found
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           concluding
           or
           concluded
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           they
           should
           protest
           publickly
           against
           it
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           .
           This
           my
           Colleague
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           writ
           to
           me
           at
           the
           Hague
           about
           the
           10
           th
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           great
           pain
           about
           it
           .
           He
           apprehended
           the
           thing
           ,
           but
           exspected
           not
           to
           know
           it
           till
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           then
           doubted
           any
           good
           Consequences
           from
           our
           Protestation
           :
           
           He
           desir'd
           I
           would
           both
           send
           him
           my
           thoughts
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           Court
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           could
           .
        
         
           I
           did
           so
           both
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           and
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Coventry
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           very
           freely
           ,
           That
           I
           could
           not
           understand
           the
           reason
           or
           the
           drift
           of
           such
           an
           Order
           as
           my
           Colleagues
           had
           receiv'd
           to
           make
           such
           a
           Protestation
           .
           That
           if
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           were
           thought
           as
           dangerous
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           I
           knew
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           endeavour
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           still
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           had
           a
           great
           while
           :
           But
           if
           it
           were
           once
           concluded
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           see
           any
           other
           effect
           of
           our
           Protestation
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           to
           irritate
           both
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           bind
           them
           the
           faster
           ,
           by
           our
           being
           angry
           at
           their
           Conjunction
           .
           Nor
           did
           I
           know
           what
           ground
           could
           be
           given
           for
           such
           a
           Protestation
           ;
           for
           tho'
           the
           Parties
           
           had
           accepted
           his
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           of
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           had
           oblig'd
           themselves
           to
           His
           Majesty
           not
           to
           treat
           a
           Separate
           One
           ,
           or
           without
           his
           Offices
           of
           Mediation
           :
           And
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           see
           why
           the
           same
           Interests
           that
           could
           make
           them
           break
           through
           so
           many
           Oligations
           to
           their
           Allies
           ,
           should
           not
           make
           them
           as
           bold
           with
           a
           Mediator
           .
           That
           as
           to
           prevent
           the
           thing
           may
           be
           a
           very
           wise
           and
           necessary
           Counsel
           ,
           so
           His
           Majesty's
           Resolution
           in
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           signified
           as
           early
           as
           can
           be
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           likely
           to
           be
           of
           moment
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           France
           :
           But
           if
           the
           thing
           should
           be
           first
           done
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           not
           tell
           how
           well
           to
           ground
           our
           Offence
           ,
           so
           I
           could
           as
           little
           how
           to
           seek
           our
           Revenge
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           be
           to
           stay
           till
           we
           were
           stuck
           ,
           and
           then
           trust
           to
           crying
           out
           .
           That
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           sense
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           to
           anger
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           before
           
           a
           Separate
           Peace
           ,
           than
           both
           of
           them
           after
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           must
           strain
           any
           points
           of
           Courtesie
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           rather
           by
           making
           a
           Fair
           and
           General
           Peace
           ,
           than
           by
           complaining
           or
           protesting
           against
           a
           Seperate
           One.
           
        
         
           I
           thought
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           that
           this
           Representation
           from
           my
           Colleagues
           ,
           without
           any
           knowledge
           of
           mine
           ,
           or
           suspition
           that
           the
           matter
           was
           working
           up
           at
           Nimeguen
           when
           I
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           agreeing
           so
           much
           with
           what
           I
           had
           Foreseen
           and
           Represented
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           meeting
           such
           a
           Resentment
           at
           our
           Court
           as
           appear'd
           by
           the
           Order
           transmitted
           to
           my
           Colleagues
           upon
           it
           ;
           There
           was
           little
           question
           but
           his
           Majesty
           would
           declare
           himself
           upon
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           General
           Peace
           to
           both
           Parties
           ,
           which
           I
           knew
           very
           well
           would
           be
           refus'd
           by
           neither
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           positive
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           supported
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           by
           the
           Prince
           .
           But
           our
           
           Councils
           at
           Court
           were
           so
           in
           Balance
           ,
           between
           the
           desires
           of
           living
           at
           least
           fair
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Fears
           of
           too
           much
           displeasing
           the
           Parliaments
           upon
           their
           frequent
           Sessions
           ,
           that
           our
           Paces
           upon
           this
           whole
           Affair
           look'd
           all
           like
           cross
           Purposes
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           at
           Home
           or
           Abroad
           could
           well
           understand
           ,
           and
           were
           often
           mistaken
           by
           both
           parties
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           both
           Parties
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           till
           the
           thing
           was
           wrested
           out
           of
           our
           hands
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Twenty
           Fifth
           of
           January
           1677.
           
           I
           receiv'd
           his
           Majesty's
           Answer
           to
           my
           last
           dispatches
           by
           the
           Prince's
           directions
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           immediately
           away
           to
           Dieren
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           little
           out
           of
           my
           way
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           there
           Communicated
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           They
           consisted
           of
           two
           Parts
           ;
           The
           First
           ,
           An
           Offer
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           entring
           
           into
           the
           strongest
           defensive
           Alliance
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           thereby
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           all
           Apprehensions
           from
           France
           ,
           after
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           The
           second
           was
           his
           Majesty's
           Remarks
           ,
           rather
           than
           Conclusion
           of
           Judgment
           upon
           the
           Terms
           propos'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           for
           a
           Peace
           .
           That
           he
           believ'd
           it
           might
           be
           compos'd
           with
           France
           ,
           upon
           the
           exchange
           of
           
             Cambray
             ,
             Aire
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Omer
           ,
           for
           
             Aeth
             ,
             Charleroy
             ,
             Ondenarde
             ,
             Conde
             ,
          
           and
           Bouchain
           :
           That
           this
           Scheme
           was
           what
           his
           Majesty
           thought
           possible
           to
           be
           obtain'd
           of
           France
           ,
           tho'
           not
           what
           was
           to
           be
           wished
           .
        
         
           I
           observ'd
           the
           Prince's
           Countenance
           to
           change
           when
           I
           nam'd
           Cambray
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           yet
           he
           heard
           me
           through
           ,
           &
           the
           many
           nice
           Reasons
           of
           Sir
           
             J.
             —
             W.
          
           —
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           double
           Frontier
           this
           would
           give
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           safety
           whereof
           was
           the
           thing
           both
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           
           States
           were
           most
           concern'd
           in
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           ways
           of
           cutting
           the
           Feather
           :
           After
           which
           the
           Prince
           said
           ,
           He
           believ'd
           Dinner
           was
           ready
           ,
           and
           we
           would
           talk
           of
           it
           after
           we
           had
           din'd
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           out
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           was
           near
           the
           Door
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Tho'
           we
           should
           talk
           more
           of
           it
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           tell
           me
           now
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           That
           he
           must
           rather
           die
           than
           make
           such
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           After
           Dinner
           ,
           we
           went
           again
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           began
           with
           telling
           me
           ,
           I
           had
           spoil'd
           his
           Dinner
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           not
           expected
           such
           a
           return
           of
           the
           Confidence
           he
           had
           begun
           towards
           His
           Majesty
           .
           He
           observ'd
           the
           offer
           of
           Alliance
           came
           to
           me
           in
           a
           Letter
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           own
           hand
           ;
           but
           That
           about
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           from
           the
           Secretary
           only
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           in
           a
           Stile
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           thought
           him
           a
           Child
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           fed
           with
           
             Whips
             Cream
          
           ;
           That
           since
           all
           this
           had
           been
           
           before
           the
           Foreign
           Commitee
           ,
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           it
           had
           been
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           too
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Terms
           were
           his
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           worse
           than
           they
           could
           have
           directly
           from
           France
           .
           He
           cast
           them
           up
           distinctly
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           plain
           Language
           they
           amounted
           to
           ;
           That
           Spain
           must
           part
           with
           all
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Cambray
             ,
             Aire
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Omer
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           the
           value
           of
           two
           other
           Provinces
           in
           the
           consequences
           of
           any
           War
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           the
           five
           Towns
           mention'd
           ;
           That
           in
           short
           ,
           all
           must
           be
           ventur'd
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           other
           way
           out
           .
           I
           told
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           I
           hop'd
           he
           would
           send
           His
           Majesty
           his
           own
           thoughts
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           would
           think
           a
           little
           more
           before
           he
           did
           it
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           write
           to
           the
           King
           that
           Night
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           detail
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           worth
           the
           pains
           ,
           but
           would
           leave
           it
           to
           
           me
           .
           He
           desir'd
           me
           further
           to
           let
           His
           Majesty
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           very
           plain
           in
           what
           he
           had
           told
           me
           of
           his
           own
           thoughts
           upon
           this
           whole
           matter
           ,
           and
           had
           gone
           as
           low
           as
           he
           could
           with
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           his
           Allies
           ,
           or
           his
           Honour
           ;
           That
           he
           doubted
           whether
           Spain
           would
           ever
           have
           consented
           to
           those
           very
           Terms
           ;
           but
           for
           these
           he
           knew
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           tho'
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           lose
           all
           Flanders
           by
           the
           War
           :
           And
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           propose
           it
           to
           them
           :
           but
           if
           Flanders
           were
           left
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           it
           could
           never
           be
           defended
           upon
           another
           Invasion
           ,
           neither
           by
           Holland
           nor
           England
           it self
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           so
           far
           of
           the
           
           Spaniard's
           mind
           ,
           That
           if
           Flanders
           must
           be
           lost
           ,
           it
           had
           better
           be
           so
           by
           a
           War
           than
           by
           a
           Peace
           ;
           That
           whenever
           that
           was
           ,
           Holland
           must
           fall
           into
           an
           absolute
           dependence
           upon
           France
           ;
           so
           that
           what
           His
           Majesty
           offer'd
           of
           an
           Alliance
           
           with
           them
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           not
           be
           made
           the
           Stage
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           were
           sure
           no
           Alliance
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           nor
           Forces
           neither
           ,
           could
           defend
           them
           .
           He
           concluded
           ,
           That
           if
           His
           Majesty
           would
           help
           him
           out
           of
           this
           War
           with
           any
           Honour
           and
           Safety
           ,
           either
           upon
           kindness
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           consideration
           of
           what
           concernment
           his
           own
           Crowns
           were
           like
           to
           have
           in
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           he
           would
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           deserve
           it
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liv'd
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           the
           War
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           be
           the
           event
           what
           it
           would
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           He
           would
           rather
           Charge
           a
           Thousand
           Men
           with
           a
           Hundred
           ,
           nay
           ,
           tho'
           he
           were
           sure
           to
           die
           in
           the
           Charge
           ,
           than
           enter
           into
           any
           concert
           of
           a
           Peace
           upon
           these
           conditions
           .
        
         
           I
           gave
           His
           Majesty
           an
           account
           of
           all
           that
           pass'd
           in
           this
           interview
           ,
           
           and
           return'd
           to
           my
           Post
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
        
         
           The
           Allies
           had
           taken
           great
           Umbrage
           at
           my
           journey
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           as
           designed
           for
           Negotiating
           some
           separate
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           and
           Pensioner
           seem'd
           careless
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           use
           only
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           that
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           yet
           intended
           ,
           but
           that
           Holland
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           if
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Spain
           fell
           not
           into
           those
           measures
           that
           they
           had
           propos'd
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           at
           Vienna
           and
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           the
           vigorous
           prosecution
           of
           the
           next
           Campania
           ,
           which
           had
           some
           effect
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           but
           little
           in
           Spain
           or
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           was
           felt
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           return
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           found
           that
           in
           my
           absence
           Count
           Kinkski
           was
           arriv'd
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           person
           of
           great
           parts
           ,
           of
           a
           sharp
           and
           quick
           apprehension
           ,
           but
           exact
           
           and
           scrupulous
           in
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           rigid
           in
           his
           Opinions
           ,
           never
           before
           vers'd
           in
           these
           sort
           of
           Imployments
           ,
           and
           thereby
           very
           punctilious
           ;
           This
           had
           ingag'd
           him
           in
           difficulties
           upon
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           Visits
           ,
           both
           with
           my
           Colleagues
           and
           the
           French
           upon
           his
           first
           arrival
           ,
           which
           lasted
           with
           these
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Congress
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           hinder
           all
           Visits
           between
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           had
           the
           good
           Fortune
           to
           retrieve
           all
           ill
           correspondence
           that
           had
           happen'd
           between
           the
           Mediators
           and
           him
           ;
           I
           found
           likewise
           that
           a
           secret
           intelligence
           was
           grown
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           which
           was
           manag'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Olivecrantz
           ,
           the
           second
           Swedish
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           wholly
           apart
           from
           my
           Colleagues
           ,
           whose
           intervention
           had
           been
           only
           us'd
           when
           the
           matter
           was
           first
           agreed
           between
           those
           Parties
           .
           That
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           drove
           on
           very
           violently
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           
           regard
           of
           his
           Allies
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           order
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           
             De
             pousser
             l'affaire
             tant
             qu'il
             lui
             seroit
             possible
             .
          
           
           That
           those
           Ambassadors
           had
           come
           to
           a
           sort
           of
           Agreement
           about
           the
           from
           and
           number
           of
           Powers
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Mediators
           should
           be
           desir'd
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           form
           of
           Preamble
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Parties
           ,
           and
           contain
           nothing
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           and
           such
           Princes
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           sincere
           desire
           of
           Peace
           ,
           had
           sent
           such
           and
           such
           Persons
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           chose
           for
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Brittain
          
           .
           That
           the
           Mediators
           should
           likewise
           draw
           up
           an
           Obligatory
           Act
           ,
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           the
           several
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           on
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           for
           the
           procuring
           new
           Powers
           within
           Sixty
           days
           after
           the
           date
           .
           That
           the
           Titles
           in
           the
           new
           Powers
           should
           
           be
           inserted
           ,
           
             bona
             fide
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           Stile
           of
           the
           Chancellary
           of
           each
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           an
           Act
           of
           Salvo
           should
           be
           sign'd
           by
           the
           several
           Ambassadors
           ,
           for
           no
           consequence
           to
           be
           drawn
           hereafter
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           or
           omission
           of
           any
           Titles
           in
           these
           Powers
           .
        
         
           I
           found
           likewise
           ,
           that
           these
           Points
           had
           been
           agreed
           among
           all
           the
           Allies
           ,
           by
           the
           formal
           intervention
           of
           my
           Colleagues
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           first
           been
           concerted
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch.
           That
           these
           Ambassadors
           had
           entred
           into
           a
           course
           of
           mutual
           Visits
           ,
           owning
           publickly
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           as
           necessary
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dutch
           began
           to
           talk
           of
           finishing
           an
           eventual
           Treaty
           (
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           )
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Acts
           about
           Powers
           were
           wholly
           dispatched
           ,
           which
           should
           not
           take
           Place
           till
           the
           General
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           ;
           but
           after
           which
           They
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           
           intended
           to
           imploy
           their
           Offices
           between
           their
           Allies
           and
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           I
           found
           likewise
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Hide
           had
           encreas'd
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Mediators
           in
           my
           Absence
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           sent
           into
           Poland
           the
           Summer
           past
           ,
           to
           Christen
           that
           Kings
           Child
           ,
           and
           to
           condole
           with
           the
           Emperour
           upon
           the
           late
           Emperor's
           Death
           ,
           had
           performed
           the
           first
           Compliment
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           upon
           his
           coming
           from
           thence
           to
           Vienna
           ,
           found
           the
           Emperour
           married
           ,
           and
           so
           pass'd
           on
           privately
           home
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           soon
           after
           I
           left
           it
           upon
           my
           Journey
           to
           the
           Hague
           ;
           where
           he
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           after
           having
           staid
           a
           Fortnight
           at
           Nimeguen
           .
           He
           told
           me
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           That
           upon
           his
           Return
           by
           Rotterdam
           ,
           he
           had
           there
           met
           Letters
           from
           Court
           with
           a
           Commission
           to
           stop
           for
           some
           short
           time
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Character
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           Mediators
           
           there
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           be
           enabled
           at
           his
           Return
           to
           give
           His
           Majesty
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Progress
           of
           Affairs
           there
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           this
           Commission
           was
           intended
           to
           find
           him
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           upon
           the
           stop
           he
           made
           there
           ;
           but
           having
           not
           arriv'd
           till
           he
           had
           left
           that
           Place
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           doubt
           whether
           he
           should
           make
           any
           use
           of
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           my
           Advice
           ,
           whether
           to
           return
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           forward
           for
           England
           .
           I
           easily
           perceiv'd
           what
           this
           Dispatch
           was
           intended
           for
           ,
           to
           introduce
           him
           into
           those
           kinds
           of
           Characters
           and
           Employments
           ;
           and
           so
           advised
           him
           to
           go
           back
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Ambassy
           during
           a
           short
           stay
           there
           ,
           but
           excus'd
           himself
           from
           entring
           into
           the
           management
           of
           any
           Conferences
           or
           Dispatches
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           his
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           
           Berkly's
           great
           Age
           and
           Infirmities
           ,
           the
           Fatigue
           of
           that
           Employment
           lay
           
           still
           upon
           me
           and
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           ,
           who
           writ
           alternatively
           the
           Dispatches
           from
           the
           Ambassy
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           to
           other
           Princes
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           by
           concert
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           I
           found
           likewise
           at
           my
           return
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           some
           few
           Difficulties
           yet
           remaining
           ,
           which
           obstructed
           the
           Dispatch
           intended
           about
           the
           Powers
           .
           For
           tho'
           the
           French
           had
           consented
           to
           furnish
           new
           Powers
           ,
           and
           several
           for
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           
             Spain
             ,
             Denmark
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ;
           yet
           they
           refus'd
           a
           distinct
           one
           for
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           which
           these
           Ministers
           insisted
           on
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           were
           in
           such
           Oligations
           to
           that
           Prince
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           tho'
           unwillingly
           ,
           as
           doubting
           the
           Success
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           the
           Consequence
           of
           the
           same
           Pretence
           to
           be
           rais'd
           upon
           it
           by
           other
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           not
           only
           Electors
           ,
           but
           the
           Houses
           of
           
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           and
           Nieuburgh
           ,
           who
           yielded
           to
           the
           Electors
           in
           no
           Point
           but
           that
           one
           of
           Precedence
           .
           But
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           that
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           alledg'd
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Principal
           in
           the
           War
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           not
           be
           included
           as
           an
           Ally
           only
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           The
           Danish
           Ambassador
           stood
           positively
           upon
           the
           common
           Use
           of
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           between
           France
           and
           them
           in
           their
           Powers
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           give
           his
           in
           Danish
           ,
           if
           they
           gave
           theirs
           in
           
             French.
             These
          
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           Novelty
           and
           an
           Impertinence
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           in
           all
           the
           Intercourse
           that
           had
           ever
           been
           between
           those
           Two
           Crowns
           ,
           the
           Language
           had
           not
           been
           French
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           and
           Latin
           on
           the
           Danes
           ,
           even
           in
           any
           one
           Instrument
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           they
           should
           give
           their
           Powers
           not
           only
           in
           Danish
           ,
           but
           in
           Hebrew
           ,
           if
           they
           pleas'd
           .
           The
           Dane
           said
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           give
           account
           
           of
           all
           Presidents
           ;
           that
           if
           ill
           ones
           had
           been
           hitherto
           us'd
           ,
           't
           was
           time
           to
           establish
           new
           ones
           that
           were
           good
           .
           That
           his
           Master
           had
           more
           Right
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           than
           any
           former
           King
           ,
           being
           now
           Successive
           in
           that
           Crown
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           Elective
           ;
           and
           being
           more
           Absolute
           in
           his
           Dominions
           than
           any
           other
           King
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           now
           nothing
           in
           Denmark
           ,
           but
           
             La
             volonté
             du
             Roy
          
           ;
           
           upon
           all
           which
           he
           said
           ,
           his
           Orders
           were
           positive
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           proceed
           without
           the
           Style
           he
           pretended
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Points
           chiefly
           had
           obstructed
           the
           final
           Agreement
           about
           the
           Powers
           ,
           for
           near
           a
           Month
           ;
           after
           which
           we
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           French
           to
           yield
           to
           new
           Powers
           for
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           upon
           Assurance
           from
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           that
           they
           expected
           no
           such
           Pretension
           for
           any
           other
           of
           their
           German
           Allies
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           
           any
           should
           be
           rais'd
           and
           refus'd
           by
           France
           ,
           yet
           that
           should
           not
           hinder
           or
           delay
           the
           Dutch
           from
           proceeding
           in
           the
           Treaty
           .
           The
           Danish
           Pretence
           about
           the
           Languages
           ,
           being
           neither
           countenanc'd
           nor
           approv'd
           by
           any
           of
           his
           Allies
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           yielded
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           better
           never
           started
           ,
           as
           having
           lost
           him
           ground
           in
           that
           which
           was
           intended
           by
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           establish
           the
           Principle
           of
           a
           Parity
           among
           Crown'd
           Heads
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           an
           Accident
           happen'd
           likewise
           in
           my
           Absence
           ,
           which
           had
           rais'd
           great
           Heats
           among
           the
           Parties
           .
           Upon
           Count
           
           Kinkski's
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Allies
           began
           their
           Meetings
           at
           his
           House
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           hop'd
           to
           govern
           the
           general
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Alliance
           from
           breaking
           into
           any
           separate
           Pieces
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           influence
           the
           Peace
           more
           than
           any
           of
           their
           Allies
           ,
           stomach'd
           the
           Count's
           Design
           
           and
           Carriage
           at
           these
           Conferences
           ,
           where
           they
           said
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           sole
           Dictator
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           enter
           into
           plain
           Contradictions
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           Heats
           at
           his
           own
           House
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Stadthouse
           ,
           and
           chose
           there
           a
           Room
           for
           their
           Conferences
           among
           all
           the
           Allies
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           first
           Practice
           gave
           great
           Offence
           to
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Breach
           upon
           the
           Neutrality
           of
           the
           Place
           establish'd
           by
           the
           Assembly's
           being
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dutch
           had
           now
           arrogated
           to
           themselves
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           without
           common
           Agreement
           .
           The
           Dutch
           alledg'd
           ,
           the
           Rooms
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           were
           not
           belonging
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Gelderland
           ,
           and
           were
           below
           Stairs
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           above
           ,
           remain'd
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           of
           still
           by
           the
           Mediators
           for
           the
           common
           Use
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           desire
           it
           .
           The
           
           French
           were
           not
           satisfied
           with
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           break
           the
           Assembly
           .
           We
           at
           last
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Allies
           to
           forbear
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Stadthouse
           ,
           till
           we
           drew
           up
           a
           formal
           Proposal
           to
           be
           made
           by
           us
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           to
           all
           Parties
           ,
           desiring
           them
           ,
           That
           for
           their
           Ease
           and
           Convenience
           ,
           all
           Parties
           would
           meet
           in
           one
           Room
           at
           the
           Stadthouse
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           two
           Alliances
           in
           two
           several
           Rooms
           ,
           whilst
           we
           should
           meet
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           be
           there
           ready
           to
           perform
           all
           Offices
           between
           them
           .
           This
           last
           was
           accepted
           ,
           and
           we
           design'd
           the
           several
           Rooms
           for
           our selves
           and
           the
           Parties
           ,
           but
           were
           forc'd
           to
           find
           two
           Rooms
           for
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           to
           meet
           apart
           ,
           whose
           Competition
           ,
           tho
           Allies
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           meet
           in
           one
           ,
           or
           decide
           it
           by
           lot
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniard
           and
           Dane
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           There
           remain'd
           one
           Difficulty
           
           more
           ,
           which
           particularly
           concern'd
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Both
           French
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Imperialists
           ,
           had
           insisted
           even
           with
           Emulation
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           should
           be
           mention'd
           in
           the
           new
           Powers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Majesty's
           .
           The
           Dutch
           and
           Danes
           both
           had
           absolutely
           refus'd
           to
           treat
           upon
           any
           Powers
           where
           the
           Pope's
           Mediation
           should
           be
           mentioned
           .
           We
           had
           likewise
           represented
           to
           them
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           Difference
           there
           was
           between
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Mediation
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           accepted
           by
           all
           Parties
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope's
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           so
           only
           by
           a
           part
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           mention
           of
           it
           absolutely
           refus'd
           by
           several
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Powers
           .
           That
           his
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           had
           propos'd
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           exchang'd
           the
           Pasports
           ,
           form'd
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           manag'd
           all
           the
           Negotiations
           in
           it
           so
           long
           ,
           without
           the
           appearance
           of
           any
           Minister
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           whether
           he
           
           would
           be
           receiv'd
           if
           he
           came
           ,
           or
           by
           whom
           his
           Mediation
           would
           be
           accepted
           or
           imploy'd
           .
           At
           length
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           That
           the
           mention
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Mediation
           alone
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           in
           the
           several
           Powers
           :
           and
           so
           all
           being
           agreed
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           February
           all
           the
           several
           Acts
           were
           signed
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           our
           Hands
           ,
           and
           by
           us
           exchang'd
           among
           the
           several
           Parties
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           dispatch
           of
           all
           Preliminaries
           to
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           several
           Parties
           by
           Agreement
           brought
           into
           our
           hands
           their
           several
           propositions
           or
           Pretensions
           .
           The
           French
           seemed
           in
           Theirs
           to
           demand
           nothing
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           but
           the
           entire
           restoring
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           :
           Of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           retaining
           of
           all
           they
           had
           conquer'd
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           first
           broken
           the
           Peace
           .
           From
           the
           their
           States
           General
           they
           made
           no
           Demand
           ,
           but
           offer'd
           them
           the
           restoring
           of
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           
           hearken
           to
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           The
           Emperour's
           Demands
           were
           ,
           That
           France
           should
           restore
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Allies
           ,
           whatever
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           make
           Reparation
           for
           all
           Damages
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           in
           it
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           demanded
           all
           the
           Places
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Damages
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           from
           France
           since
           the
           Year
           1665.
           
           The
           Dutch
           demanded
           from
           France
           ,
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           Satisfaction
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           what
           did
           concern
           the
           Principali●y
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           a
           Reglement
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           with
           a
           Renunci●tion
           of
           all
           Pretensions
           each
           Party
           might
           have
           upon
           the
           other
           .
           As
           for
           the
           great
           Damages
           they
           had
           sustain'd
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           sacrific'd
           them
           all
           to
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           provided
           Satisfaction
           might
           be
           given
           their
           Allies
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Northern
           Kings
           ,
           and
           
           German
           Prinees
           ,
           their
           Demands
           were
           so
           extended
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           forbear
           relating
           them
           ,
           and
           sum
           them
           up
           in
           this
           only
           ;
           That
           those
           who
           had
           gained
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           pretended
           to
           retain
           all
           they
           had
           got
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           had
           lost
           ,
           pretended
           to
           recover
           all
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repaid
           the
           Damages
           they
           had
           suffered
           by
           the
           War.
           Count
           Kinkski
           deliver'd
           into
           our
           Hands
           likewise
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           Pretensions
           ,
           sealed
           as
           the
           rest
           were
           ;
           but
           we
           opened
           them
           not
           ,
           upon
           the
           French
           telling
           us
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           received
           from
           Court
           any
           Counter-Pretensions
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           whereof
           they
           believ'd
           the
           Reason
           to
           be
           ,
           That
           no
           Minister
           of
           his
           had
           yet
           appeared
           at
           the
           Congress
           .
           Indeed
           their
           Pretensions
           against
           Lorrain
           ,
           had
           never
           yet
           been
           made
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           very
           hard
           to
           draw
           up
           by
           their
           ablest
           Ministers
           or
           Advocates
           themselves
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           
           thought
           fit
           to
           decline
           them
           ,
           and
           reserve
           them
           for
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           prescribe
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           treat
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           Propositions
           of
           the
           several
           Parties
           ,
           it
           easily
           appear'd
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           what
           wise
           Men
           knew
           before
           ,
           how
           little
           Hope
           's
           there
           were
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           from
           the
           Motions
           of
           this
           Treaty
           in
           the
           present
           Circumstances
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           wholly
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           course
           and
           influence
           of
           future
           Events
           in
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           24
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Prince
           at
           his
           House
           at
           Soesdyke
           ,
           a
           Day
           's
           Journey
           from
           Nimeguen
           ,
           upon
           a
           Letter
           from
           his
           Highness
           ,
           desiring
           it
           of
           me
           .
           I
           had
           about
           a
           Week
           before
           written
           to
           him
           by
           the
           King's
           Command
           ,
           upon
           which
           his
           Highness
           desir'd
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           .
           I
           went
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           Contents
           of
           my
           last
           Dispatch
           .
           
           He
           ask'd
           me
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           from
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ?
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           from
           Secretary
           Williamson
           ,
           by
           the
           King's
           Command
           .
           The
           Prince
           said
           ,
           Then
           he
           knew
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           ;
           but
           however
           desir'd
           me
           to
           read
           the
           Particulars
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           the
           King's
           apprehension
           of
           a
           Mistake
           in
           the
           Prince
           ,
           because
           the
           Terms
           mention'd
           by
           his
           Majesty
           were
           not
           any
           Propositions
           (
           which
           He
           did
           not
           think
           his
           part
           to
           make
           )
           nor
           had
           He
           any
           Authority
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           piece
           of
           Confidence
           he
           had
           enter'd
           into
           with
           the
           Prince
           .
           Next
           ,
           That
           the
           Exchange
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           was
           only
           propos'd
           as
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           wish'd
           ,
           that
           so
           six
           Towns
           might
           be
           restor'd
           to
           Spain
           ,
           instead
           of
           five
           the
           Prince
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           which
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Opinion
           would
           make
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           double
           Frontier
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           Flanders
           safer
           than
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Scheme
           ;
           
           Therefore
           His
           Majesty
           desir'd
           the
           Prince
           would
           think
           further
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           it
           fall
           so
           flat
           as
           he
           did
           by
           his
           last
           Answer
           ,
           without
           trying
           what
           it
           could
           be
           beaten
           out
           to
           .
           But
           however
           offer'd
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           Highness
           had
           any
           other
           Proposition
           to
           make
           to
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           very
           readily
           hand
           it
           over
           to
           them
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           he
           could
           .
        
         
           Whil'st
           I
           was
           reading
           this
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           He
           could
           hardly
           hear
           it
           out
           with
           any
           Patience
           ,
           Sir
           
             J
             —
             W
          
           —
           's
           Style
           was
           always
           so
           disagreeable
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           thought
           the
           whole
           cast
           of
           this
           so
           artificial
           ,
           that
           he
           receiv'd
           it
           at
           first
           with
           Indignation
           and
           Scorn
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           those
           further
           Thoughts
           that
           were
           desir'd
           of
           him
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           the
           Style
           of
           
             Letting
             it
             fall
             so
             flat
          
           ,
           was
           my
           Lord
           
           Arlington's
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             The
             Double
             Frontier
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
          
           Brussels
           ,
           was
           some
           of
           the
           Secretary's
           
             Cresme
             Foitte
          
           ,
           
           and
           fit
           for
           Children
           .
           The
           rest
           he
           took
           to
           be
           all
           
           the
           French
           Ambassador's
           ,
           who
           would
           fain
           continue
           a
           private
           Treaty
           with
           him
           by
           the
           King's
           Hand
           ,
           while
           His
           Master
           went
           into
           the
           Field
           .
           His
           Answer
           was
           very
           plain
           :
           That
           he
           had
           thought
           enough
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           more
           to
           say
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           That
           when
           he
           spoke
           to
           me
           so
           lately
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           He
           believ'd
           the
           Peace
           might
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           upon
           better
           terms
           than
           he
           propos'd
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           desir'd
           them
           from
           France
           ,
           either
           upon
           Kindness
           to
           Him
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           Interests
           of
           His
           own
           Crowns
           .
           That
           he
           was
           sorry
           to
           find
           the
           King's
           Thoughts
           so
           different
           from
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           whenever
           they
           grew
           nearer
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           it
           .
           But
           he
           look'd
           now
           upon
           the
           Campania
           as
           begun
           ;
           and
           believ'd
           at
           the
           time
           we
           talk'd
           ,
           the
           Guns
           were
           playing
           before
           Valencienne
           .
           That
           he
           saw
           now
           no
           hopes
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           but
           expected
           a
           long
           War
           ,
           unless
           Flanders
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           
           in
           that
           case
           the
           States
           must
           make
           the
           best
           terms
           they
           could
           .
           That
           he
           expected
           a
           very
           ill
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Campania
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           ill
           Figure
           in
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           the
           Shame
           of
           Faults
           that
           others
           would
           make
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Emperor
           perform'd
           what
           he
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           the
           Campania
           might
           not
           end
           as
           it
           began
           .
           That
           however
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           must
           go
           on
           ,
           
             Et
             quant
             on
             est
             a
             la
             grandemesse
             on
             y
             est
          
           (
           meaning
           ,
           
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           one
           must
           stay
           till
           't
           is
           done
           ,
           because
           the
           Crowd
           is
           so
           great
           one
           can't
           get
           out
           )
           That
           he
           gave
           His
           Majesty
           Thanks
           for
           his
           offer
           of
           handing
           over
           to
           France
           any
           Proposition
           he
           should
           make
           ;
           but
           that
           never
           was
           His
           Meaning
           :
           For
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           He
           could
           easily
           have
           found
           a
           directer
           way
           .
           That
           his
           Intention
           was
           only
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Confidence
           with
           His
           Majesty
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           owe
           it
           wholly
           
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           was
           propos'd
           by
           the
           King
           to
           France
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           His
           own
           Thoughts
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           from
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           Him.
           
        
         
           After
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           the
           Prince
           went
           immediately
           away
           for
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           I
           return'd
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           all
           Negotiations
           seem'd
           wholly
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           so
           continu'd
           till
           towards
           the
           End
           of
           April
           .
           In
           this
           time
           arriv'd
           Monsieur
           Stratman
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Ambassadors
           ;
           Monsieur
           Christin
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Spanish
           ;
           but
           He
           and
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           having
           only
           the
           Character
           of
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           and
           pretending
           thereupon
           the
           Treatment
           of
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           refusing
           it
           to
           that
           Character
           ,
           they
           continued
           incognito
           till
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           .
        
         
           For
           Monsieur
           Stratman
           upon
           his
           Notification
           to
           the
           several
           
           Ambassadors
           (
           as
           he
           said
           at
           the
           same
           time
           )
           the
           Dane
           and
           the
           Swede
           made
           him
           first
           their
           Visits
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           the
           French
           ;
           whereupon
           having
           first
           made
           his
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           he
           return'd
           them
           to
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           the
           Dane
           being
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           sent
           to
           demand
           an
           Hour
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           return'd
           him
           answer
           ,
           That
           having
           fail'd
           of
           the
           Respect
           due
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           any
           visit
           from
           him
           ;
           hereupon
           Monsieur
           Kinkski
           and
           Stratman
           desir'd
           us
           to
           know
           upon
           what
           Point
           the
           French
           refus'd
           their
           Visit
           ,
           saying
           ,
           It
           could
           be
           upon
           no
           other
           but
           a
           Pretence
           of
           Preference
           to
           all
           other
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           expecting
           the
           first
           Visit
           to
           be
           made
           the
           French
           ,
           tho'
           other
           Ambassadors
           had
           first
           visited
           the
           Imperialists
           .
           This
           they
           desir'd
           much
           the
           French
           would
           avow
           ,
           believing
           it
           would
           embroil
           them
           with
           the
           Swedes
           as
           well
           as
           
           with
           us
           ,
           who
           they
           knew
           would
           declare
           against
           any
           such
           Pretence
           .
           But
           the
           French
           ,
           upon
           our
           application
           from
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           kept
           stanch
           to
           their
           first
           Answer
           ,
           That
           Monsieur
           
             Stratman
             ,
             avoit
             manquè
             du
             respect
             au
             Roy
             leur
             Maistre
             .
          
           
           That
           he
           had
           done
           it
           in
           several
           Points
           ,
           and
           knew
           very
           well
           in
           what
           :
           And
           further
           than
           this
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Matter
           ,
           but
           continued
           positive
           in
           refusing
           the
           Visit.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           such
           Matters
           as
           these
           help'd
           to
           amuse
           the
           Congress
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           in
           Countenance
           ,
           the
           essential
           Parts
           of
           the
           Treaty
           were
           managed
           in
           the
           Field
           :
           France
           had
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           block'd
           up
           Cambray
           and
           Valenciennes
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ;
           having
           provided
           sufficient
           Magazines
           in
           the
           Winter
           for
           the
           Subsistence
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           break
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Parts
           of
           
           Germany
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           most
           cruel
           Ravages
           of
           Burning
           and
           Spoiling
           those
           Parts
           of
           Germany
           that
           could
           be
           exercis'd
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           us'd
           on
           either
           Side
           since
           the
           War
           began
           .
           The
           Allies
           made
           Complaints
           of
           this
           new
           manner
           of
           War
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           imployed
           his
           Offices
           towards
           France
           ,
           to
           hinder
           such
           prosecution
           of
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           while
           a
           Peace
           was
           treating
           under
           his
           Mediation
           ;
           but
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           their
           Point
           was
           gained
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           by
           an
           entire
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Imperialists
           from
           finding
           any
           Subsistence
           for
           their
           Troops
           if
           they
           should
           march
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           thereby
           divert
           those
           Forces
           that
           the
           French
           resolv'd
           to
           employ
           this
           Spring
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           before
           the
           Dutch
           could
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           march
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           Places
           they
           intended
           to
           attack
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           seventeenth
           of
           March
           ,
           
           the
           King
           of
           France
           took
           Valenciennes
           ,
           having
           furmounted
           the
           very
           Force
           of
           the
           Seasons
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           before
           it
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Month.
           From
           thence
           he
           march'd
           with
           a
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           and
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Cambray
           with
           one
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           St.
           Omer
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           After
           five
           days
           Siege
           from
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           took
           Cambray
           ,
           like
           all
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Towns
           ,
           by
           surrender
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           but
           the
           Cittadel
           held
           out
           for
           some
           Days
           longer
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           having
           receiv'd
           their
           Payments
           due
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           French
           go
           on
           with
           their
           design
           upon
           Flanders
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Treaty
           serv'd
           but
           for
           an
           Amusement
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           War
           for
           another
           Campania
           ;
           being
           kept
           up
           to
           this
           Resolution
           by
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           in
           pressing
           them
           upon
           the
           Observance
           of
           their
           Treaties
           ,
           
           and
           pursuit
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Flanders
           .
           Upon
           the
           first
           motion
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Prince
           had
           begun
           to
           prepare
           for
           that
           of
           his
           Troops
           likewise
           ,
           and
           pressed
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           have
           Theirs
           in
           readiness
           to
           join
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           imaginable
           endeavours
           provided
           for
           the
           subsistence
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           their
           march
           through
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           taken
           no
           care
           of
           .
           But
           with
           all
           the
           Diligence
           and
           Application
           that
           could
           be
           used
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Relief
           either
           of
           Valenciennes
           or
           Cambray
           ;
           but
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           States
           alone
           ,
           and
           without
           either
           Troops
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           Guides
           furnished
           him
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           march'd
           directly
           towards
           S.
           Omer
           ,
           resolute
           to
           raise
           that
           Siege
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           at
           what
           Disadvantage
           soever
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           leaving
           a
           small
           part
           of
           his
           Troops
           to
           defend
           his
           Trenches
           before
           St.
           
           Omer
           ,
           marched
           to
           meet
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           way
           was
           reinforc'd
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lutzenburgh
          
           with
           all
           the
           Troops
           the
           French
           King
           could
           send
           out
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           leaving
           only
           enough
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           before
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Cambray
           .
           These
           Armies
           met
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           great
           Bravery
           at
           Mont-Cassel
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           a
           sharp
           Dispute
           ,
           the
           first
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Infantry
           began
           to
           break
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           disorder
           :
           The
           Prince
           went
           immediately
           to
           that
           Part
           where
           the
           Shake
           began
           ,
           ralli'd
           them
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           renewed
           the
           Charge
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           was
           born
           down
           by
           the
           plain
           Flight
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           resist
           like
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           fall
           in
           among
           them
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           Hand
           ;
           and
           cutting
           the
           first
           cross
           over
           the
           Face
           ,
           cry'd
           out
           aloud
           ,
           
             Cocquin
             je
             te
             marqueray
             au
             moins
             a
             fin
             de
             te
             faire
             pendre
             .
          
           
           Voice
           nor
           
           Action
           ,
           Treats
           nor
           Example
           ,
           could
           give
           Courage
           to
           Men
           that
           had
           already
           lost
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Prince
           was
           forced
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           Stream
           that
           carri'd
           him
           back
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           which
           yet
           stood
           firm
           ;
           with
           whom
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           could
           gather
           of
           those
           that
           had
           been
           routed
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Retreat
           that
           wanted
           little
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Victory
           ;
           and
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           make
           a
           part
           of
           that
           great
           Character
           they
           so
           justly
           allow
           him
           .
           The
           safety
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Army
           ,
           upon
           this
           Misfortune
           ,
           was
           by
           them
           wholly
           own'd
           to
           His
           Highness's
           Conduct
           as
           well
           as
           Bravery
           in
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Action
           ;
           after
           which
           both
           St.
           Omer
           and
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Cambray
           were
           surrendred
           to
           the
           French
           about
           the
           20
           th
           of
           April
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           lost
           the
           main
           Strength
           of
           their
           Frontier
           of
           Flanders
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           had
           done
           that
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           
           Aeth
           and
           Charleroy
           in
           the
           former
           War
           )
           and
           all
           the
           Hopes
           of
           raising
           any
           Contributions
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Subsistence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           now
           remain'd
           nothing
           of
           Frontier
           considerable
           ,
           besides
           Namur
           and
           Mons
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           Ostend
           and
           Nieuport
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           consisted
           only
           of
           great
           Towns
           ,
           by
           which
           no
           resistance
           could
           be
           hop'd
           for
           ,
           whenever
           the
           French
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           attacque
           them
           ,
           and
           could
           spare
           Men
           enough
           to
           garison
           them
           when
           they
           should
           be
           taken
           .
           For
           the
           Greatness
           of
           those
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Multitude
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           their
           inveterates
           Hatred
           to
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           without
           very
           great
           Garisons
           they
           could
           not
           be
           held
           ,
           unless
           upon
           one
           sudden
           Conquest
           and
           great
           Revolution
           ,
           the
           whole
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           should
           become
           French
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           made
           a
           new
           Frontier
           towards
           the
           Dutch
           
           and
           Germans
           ,
           and
           ,
           like
           a
           new
           Conquest
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Armies
           .
        
         
           This
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           would
           never
           be
           suffer'd
           ,
           neither
           by
           England
           nor
           Holland
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           seem'd
           to
           have
           abandon'd
           the
           Fate
           of
           Flanders
           to
           their
           Care
           ,
           with
           a
           Resignation
           that
           became
           good
           Christians
           ,
           rather
           than
           good
           Reasoners
           :
           For
           I
           have
           long
           observ'd
           ,
           from
           all
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           or
           heard
           ,
           or
           read
           in
           story
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           so
           fallacious
           ,
           as
           to
           reason
           upon
           the
           Counsels
           or
           Conduct
           of
           Princes
           or
           States
           ,
           from
           what
           one
           conceives
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           their
           Countries
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           in
           all
           places
           an
           Interest
           of
           those
           that
           Govern
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           those
           that
           are
           Govern'd
           :
           nay
           ,
           among
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Interest
           of
           quiet
           Men
           ,
           that
           desire
           only
           to
           keep
           what
           they
           have
           ;
           and
           another
           of
           unquiet
           Men
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           acquire
           what
           they
           have
           not
           ,
           and
           by
           violent
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           by
           lawful
           means
           ;
           therefore
           I
           
           never
           could
           find
           a
           better
           way
           of
           judging
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           personal
           Temper
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           or
           Passions
           and
           Humours
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           were
           for
           the
           time
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Affairs
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           reason'd
           only
           from
           what
           they
           thought
           the
           Interest
           of
           each
           Countrey
           .
           They
           knew
           Holland
           would
           save
           Flanders
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           England
           they
           were
           sure
           could
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           believ'd
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           it
           at
           last
           by
           the
           Increase
           of
           the
           Danger
           and
           Force
           of
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           People
           .
           In
           this
           Hope
           or
           Presumption
           they
           were
           a
           great
           deal
           flatter'd
           by
           their
           Ministers
           then
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Don
             Bernard
             de
             Salinas
          
           Envoy
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Fonseca
           ,
           Consul
           there
           ;
           who
           did
           indeed
           very
           industriously
           foment
           the
           Heats
           that
           began
           about
           this
           time
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           
           French
           Conquests
           both
           in
           Flanders
           and
           Sicily
           ;
           which
           moved
           them
           ,
           about
           the
           End
           of
           March
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Address
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           representing
           the
           Progresses
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           desiring
           His
           Majesty
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           grew
           dangerous
           to
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           
             Don
             Bernard
             de
             Salinas
          
           told
           some
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           very
           angry
           at
           this
           Address
           ,
           and
           had
           said
           upon
           it
           ,
           That
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           were
           a
           Company
           of
           Rogues
           ;
           which
           made
           a
           great
           Noise
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           The
           King
           resented
           it
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           Malice
           in
           Salinas
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           as
           a
           Design
           to
           inflame
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           order'd
           him
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           within
           certain
           Days
           .
           Yet
           ,
           about
           a
           Month
           after
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           made
           another
           Address
           upon
           the
           same
           Occasion
           ,
           desiring
           his
           Majesty
           to
           make
           a
           League
           Offensive
           and
           Defensive
           with
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           for
           opposing
           
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           French
           Conquests
           .
           This
           His
           Majesty
           received
           as
           an
           Invasion
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           ,
           made
           them
           an
           angry
           Answer
           ,
           and
           Prorogued
           the
           Parliament
           till
           the
           Winter
           following
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           France
           had
           so
           much
           Regard
           to
           the
           Jealousies
           raised
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           of
           their
           designing
           an
           intire
           Conquest
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           ,
           after
           having
           gained
           those
           three
           important
           Frontier
           Towns
           so
           early
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           dispers'd
           his
           Army
           after
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           that
           King
           return'd
           home
           ,
           writ
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           to
           shew
           he
           had
           no
           Intention
           to
           conquer
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           make
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           contented
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           Advantages
           and
           Forces
           he
           had
           at
           present
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           General
           Truce
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Allies
           the
           Swedes
           would
           agree
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           desir'd
           His
           Majesty
           to
           inform
           himself
           of
           ,
           
           since
           he
           had
           not
           Convenience
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Liberty
           of
           Couriers
           into
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           Letter
           was
           proved
           by
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           among
           the
           several
           Ministers
           there
           ,
           till
           they
           found
           it
           had
           an
           effect
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           intended
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           by
           all
           for
           too
           gross
           an
           Artifice
           .
           It
           passed
           very
           ill
           with
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           himself
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           others
           there
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           passionately
           bent
           upon
           the
           Peace
           .
           But
           he
           said
           openly
           upon
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           French
           were
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           who
           never
           neglected
           any
           thing
           of
           Importance
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           of
           amusement
           ;
           that
           France
           had
           given
           their
           Blow
           ,
           and
           would
           now
           hinder
           the
           Allies
           from
           giving
           Theirs
           :
           That
           the
           reserve
           of
           
           Sweden's
           Consent
           was
           an
           easy
           way
           of
           avoiding
           the
           Truce
           ,
           if
           the
           Allies
           should
           accept
           it
           :
           That
           this
           it self
           could
           not
           be
           done
           ,
           because
           Flanders
           would
           be
           left
           so
           open
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           easily
           
           swallowed
           up
           by
           the
           next
           Invasion
           ,
           having
           no
           Frontier
           on
           either
           side
           .
           That
           the
           Towns
           now
           possessed
           by
           France
           ,
           would
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           Truce
           grow
           absolutely
           French
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           harder
           to
           be
           restored
           by
           a
           Peace
           or
           a
           War.
           That
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Peace
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Politicks
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Beuninghen
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Allies
           in
           England
           ;
           affirming
           always
           .
           That
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           Intrigues
           and
           Intelligences
           there
           ,
           He
           ,
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           was
           assured
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           last
           Town
           in
           Flanders
           .
           This
           Confidence
           made
           him
           pursue
           all
           the
           Ways
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           by
           Paces
           which
           some
           thought
           forwarder
           than
           his
           Commission
           ,
           and
           very
           ill
           concerted
           with
           those
           of
           his
           Allies
           .
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           April
           ,
           he
           brought
           us
           the
           Project
           of
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Commerce
           both
           for
           France
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           we
           
           would
           make
           the
           Communication
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           we
           did
           for
           form
           ,
           though
           we
           knew
           that
           those
           Ministers
           had
           been
           before
           possessed
           of
           them
           from
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           themselves
           .
           And
           some
           few
           Days
           after
           ,
           they
           entred
           into
           Conferences
           upon
           this
           Project
           at
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           Houses
           ,
           whom
           they
           found
           very
           easy
           in
           the
           Terms
           the
           Dutch
           insisted
           on
           for
           their
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           that
           could
           make
           any
           Difficulty
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           1677.
           
           About
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Allies
           came
           ,
           and
           presented
           us
           their
           several
           Answers
           in
           Writing
           to
           the
           French
           Propositions
           ,
           which
           they
           offered
           to
           leave
           with
           us
           ,
           whenever
           we
           should
           assure
           them
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           were
           ready
           with
           theirs
           .
           Upon
           this
           Communication
           given
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           were
           positive
           to
           give
           no
           Answer
           in
           writing
           ,
           nor
           to
           receive
           any
           ,
           alledging
           both
           
           Reason
           and
           Example
           for
           their
           Opinion
           ;
           this
           from
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           Munster
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           the
           invective
           Stile
           or
           Language
           that
           is
           apt
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Writings
           of
           each
           Party
           upon
           such
           Occasions
           .
           The
           Allies
           were
           for
           some
           time
           as
           peremptory
           in
           their
           Resolution
           of
           delivering
           their
           Answer
           in
           writing
           ;
           but
           both
           at
           last
           agreed
           upon
           the
           Expedient
           we
           proposed
           ,
           of
           dictating
           to
           us
           what
           they
           intended
           should
           be
           said
           to
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           of
           our
           setting
           the
           Substance
           down
           in
           Writing
           ,
           and
           reading
           it
           over
           to
           them
           first
           ,
           who
           dictated
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           be
           Judges
           whether
           we
           had
           rightly
           apprehended
           and
           expressed
           their
           meaning
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           thing
           might
           go
           in
           our
           Stile
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           theirs
           ;
           by
           which
           all
           Sharpness
           and
           Provocation
           would
           be
           avoided
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           ,
           arrived
           President
           Canon
           ,
           Envoy
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           put
           
           his
           Master's
           Pretensions
           into
           our
           Hands
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Allies
           expected
           a
           return
           of
           those
           from
           France
           upon
           that
           Duke
           ,
           no
           room
           being
           now
           left
           for
           delaying
           them
           from
           the
           want
           of
           a
           Minister
           upon
           the
           Place
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           said
           very
           plainly
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           Matter
           they
           were
           not
           instructed
           in
           ;
           which
           the
           Allies
           received
           with
           great
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           Complaints
           to
           us
           the
           Mediators
           ;
           all
           professing
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           without
           carrying
           on
           the
           Interests
           of
           that
           Duke
           ,
           an
           equal
           Pace
           with
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           End
           of
           May
           arrived
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Swedish
           and
           Danish
           Ambassadors
           resorted
           immediately
           to
           us
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           how
           we
           intended
           to
           carry
           our selves
           in
           what
           regarded
           that
           Minister
           ;
           professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           much
           in
           pain
           ,
           being
           of
           one
           side
           very
           much
           pressed
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Danes
           by
           the
           
           Imperialists
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           enterchange
           at
           least
           of
           common
           Ceremonies
           and
           Civilities
           ,
           with
           a
           Minister
           for
           whom
           they
           all
           with
           emulation
           professed
           so
           great
           Respect
           and
           Deference
           :
           On
           t'other
           side
           ,
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Danes
           pretended
           neither
           to
           have
           Instruction
           or
           Example
           from
           their
           respective
           Courts
           ,
           to
           determin
           them
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           observe
           and
           consider
           the
           steps
           that
           should
           be
           made
           by
           us
           .
           We
           cut
           the
           Business
           very
           short
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           them
           our
           Resolution
           to
           have
           no
           sort
           of
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           our
           Function
           ,
           or
           in
           matters
           of
           Ceremony
           ;
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           our
           Orders
           from
           Court
           were
           so
           precise
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           Debate
           .
           The
           next
           Day
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           and
           d'Avaux
           came
           formally
           to
           give
           us
           part
           of
           the
           
           Nuncio's
           Arrival
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Desire
           to
           make
           us
           his
           first
           Comments
           ,
           
           if
           he
           might
           know
           they
           would
           be
           received
           :
           Our
           Answer
           to
           them
           was
           the
           same
           we
           had
           made
           to
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Danes
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           all
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Protestant
           Princes
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           resolved
           to
           follow
           our
           Example
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           no
           Commerce
           at
           all
           with
           the
           Nuncio
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           after
           many
           Messages
           carried
           by
           us
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           they
           were
           perswaded
           at
           last
           into
           the
           Agreement
           of
           delivering
           and
           exchanging
           by
           our
           Hands
           ,
           their
           Answers
           to
           each
           others
           Propositions
           in
           writing
           ,
           tho
           without
           pretending
           to
           pursue
           that
           Method
           in
           the
           succeeding
           Paces
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           need
           of
           that
           Caution
           ,
           for
           this
           I
           take
           to
           have
           been
           the
           last
           Pace
           of
           any
           free
           and
           general
           Negotiation
           between
           the
           Parties
           engaged
           in
           the
           War
           and
           in
           the
           Treaty
           :
           nor
           were
           the
           Answers
           any
           thing
           nearer
           
           agreeing
           ,
           than
           the
           first
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Day
           of
           May
           arrived
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           ,
           first
           Ambassador
           from
           Spain
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Berkly
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           languished
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Summer
           ,
           and
           died
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           seventh
           of
           June
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           brought
           us
           the
           Project
           of
           a
           Treaty
           between
           them
           and
           France
           ,
           digested
           and
           extended
           in
           all
           its
           Forms
           and
           Articles
           ;
           and
           told
           us
           soon
           after
           ,
           They
           had
           in
           a
           Conference
           upon
           it
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           agreed
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           all
           the
           Points
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           that
           there
           remained
           but
           two
           ,
           which
           concerned
           Commerce
           only
           ,
           undetermined
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           doubted
           not
           would
           be
           agreed
           likewise
           upon
           return
           of
           the
           French
           Dispatches
           to
           Court.
           That
           after
           their
           Business
           was
           ended
           ,
           they
           would
           perform
           the
           best
           Offices
           
           they
           could
           between
           their
           Allies
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           indeed
           by
           the
           Beginning
           of
           July
           ,
           all
           Points
           were
           accordingly
           agreed
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           began
           to
           play
           the
           part
           of
           something
           more
           than
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           pressing
           on
           his
           Allies
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           with
           Paces
           very
           earnest
           and
           something
           rough
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           believed
           more
           than
           he
           had
           Order
           for
           ,
           from
           his
           Masters
           ,
           who
           yet
           pretended
           to
           hold
           Hands
           with
           their
           Allies
           .
           But
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           professed
           to
           believe
           that
           their
           Friends
           at
           the
           Hague
           were
           imposed
           upon
           by
           
             Van
             Beuninghen
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           at
           London
           ,
           who
           still
           animated
           them
           with
           Hopes
           of
           the
           King
           's
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           prescribing
           a
           Plan
           of
           the
           Peace
           to
           be
           received
           by
           all
           parties
           ,
           which
           Beverning
           believed
           neither
           one
           nor
           t'other
           of
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           be
           morally
           assur'd
           of
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           grounded
           
           the
           absolute
           Necessity
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Month
           the
           Duke
           of
           Zell
           began
           to
           make
           a
           Difficulty
           of
           sending
           the
           five
           thousand
           Men
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           Allies
           ,
           without
           some
           new
           Stipulations
           .
           And
           the
           French
           offered
           a
           Guaranty
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lunenburgh
           ,
           of
           all
           their
           Conquests
           on
           the
           Swede
           in
           Bremen
           ,
           upon
           a
           Neutrality
           to
           be
           declared
           by
           those
           Dukes
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           give
           great
           Umbrages
           to
           the
           Allies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           of
           some
           separate
           Measures
           like
           to
           be
           concluded
           between
           France
           and
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           Brunswick
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           were
           likewise
           in
           Pain
           upon
           new
           Intelligence
           both
           from
           Vienna
           and
           Madrid
           about
           a
           separate
           Peace
           ,
           being
           Treated
           between
           
             Don
             John
          
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           an
           Exchange
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           for
           what
           should
           be
           restored
           them
           in
           Roussillon
           and
           Sicily
           .
           The
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Confederates
           made
           great
           Instances
           in
           England
           ,
           That
           
           His
           Majesty
           would
           recal
           his
           Troops
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ;
           attributing
           most
           of
           their
           Successes
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           the
           Bravery
           of
           those
           English
           Regiments
           .
           But
           His
           Majesty
           excused
           it
           upon
           the
           Equality
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ;
           since
           there
           were
           English
           Troops
           of
           greater
           number
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Allies
           :
           Who
           took
           this
           Answer
           ,
           however
           ,
           for
           an
           ill
           Sign
           of
           that
           Prosecution
           which
           they
           hoped
           from
           His
           Majesty
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           their
           Languishing
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Hopes
           of
           those
           great
           Actions
           promised
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           this
           Summer
           on
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           began
           to
           Flat
           ;
           Their
           Troops
           finding
           no
           Subsistence
           in
           those
           Countries
           which
           had
           been
           wholly
           desolated
           by
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           to
           prevent
           their
           March.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           observing
           all
           these
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           no
           resource
           for
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Allies
           ;
           unless
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           
           and
           that
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           an
           unactive
           Summer
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           French
           resolving
           not
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           he
           not
           able
           to
           form
           a
           Siege
           ,
           and
           oppose
           a
           French
           Army
           that
           should
           come
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           Bentinck
           over
           into
           England
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           June
           ,
           to
           desire
           his
           Majesty's
           leave
           that
           he
           might
           make
           a
           Journey
           thither
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Campania
           ended
           .
           He
           received
           a
           civil
           Answer
           ,
           but
           with
           Wishes
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           first
           think
           of
           making
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           rather
           defer
           his
           Journey
           till
           that
           were
           concluded
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           middle
           of
           June
           ,
           my
           Son
           came
           over
           to
           me
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           brought
           me
           Letters
           from
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           to
           signify
           his
           Majesty's
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           come
           over
           ,
           and
           enter
           upon
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           's
           Office
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Conventry
           had
           offered
           his
           Majesty
           to
           lay
           down
           upon
           the
           payment
           often
           thousand
           Pounds
           ;
           That
           the
           
           King
           would
           pay
           half
           the
           Money
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           lay
           down
           the
           rest
           at
           present
           ;
           tho
           his
           Lordship
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           the
           King
           would
           find
           the
           way
           of
           easing
           me
           in
           time
           of
           that
           too
           .
           I
           writ
           immediately
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           to
           make
           my
           Acknowledgment
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           my
           Excuses
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           lay
           down
           such
           a
           Sum
           ,
           my
           Father
           being
           still
           alive
           ,
           and
           keeping
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Family
           ;
           and
           desiring
           that
           the
           King's
           Intention
           might
           at
           least
           be
           respited
           till
           he
           saw
           how
           the
           present
           Treaty
           was
           like
           to
           determin
           .
           In
           return
           of
           my
           Letters
           on
           the
           second
           of
           July
           ,
           Mr.
           Smith
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Messengers
           ,
           being
           sent
           Express
           ,
           and
           making
           great
           diligence
           ,
           arrived
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           brought
           me
           his
           Majesty's
           Commands
           to
           repair
           immediately
           over
           ,
           in
           a
           Yatcht
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           on
           purpose
           for
           me
           :
           In
           obedience
           to
           this
           Command
           I
           left
           Nimeguen
           ,
           but
           without
           
           any
           Ceremony
           ,
           pretending
           only
           a
           sudden
           Journey
           into
           England
           ,
           but
           saying
           nothing
           of
           the
           Occasion
           further
           than
           to
           my
           nearest
           Friends
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           King
           asked
           me
           many
           Questions
           about
           my
           Journey
           ,
           about
           the
           Congress
           ,
           draping
           us
           for
           spending
           Him
           so
           much
           Money
           ,
           and
           doing
           nothing
           ;
           and
           about
           Sir
           Lionel
           ,
           asking
           me
           how
           I
           had
           bred
           him
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           passed
           among
           the
           Ambassadors
           there
           ?
           and
           other
           Pleasantries
           upon
           that
           Subject
           .
           After
           a
           good
           deal
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           He
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           knew
           for
           what
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           me
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           't
           was
           what
           he
           had
           long
           intended
           ;
           and
           I
           was
           not
           to
           thank
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           know
           any
           Body
           else
           to
           bring
           into
           that
           Place
           .
           I
           told
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           was
           too
           great
           a
           Compliment
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           was
           a
           very
           ill
           one
           to
           my
           Country
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           thought
           it
           did
           not
           deserve
           ;
           that
           I
           believed
           
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           in
           it
           fit
           for
           that
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Place
           he
           had
           to
           give
           ;
           and
           I
           could
           name
           two
           in
           a
           breath
           that
           I
           would
           undertake
           should
           make
           better
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           than
           I.
           The
           King
           said
           ,
           Go
           ,
           get
           you
           gone
           to
           Sheen
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           good
           of
           you
           till
           you
           have
           been
           there
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           have
           rested
           your self
           ,
           come
           up
           again
           .
           I
           never
           saw
           him
           in
           better
           humour
           ,
           nor
           ever
           knew
           a
           more
           agreeable
           Conversation
           when
           he
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           be
           familiar
           ,
           great
           Quickness
           of
           Conception
           ,
           great
           Pleasantness
           of
           Wit
           ,
           with
           great
           Variety
           of
           Knowledg
           ,
           more
           Observation
           and
           truer
           Judgment
           of
           Men
           ,
           than
           one
           would
           have
           imagined
           by
           so
           careless
           and
           easy
           a
           manner
           as
           was
           natural
           to
           him
           in
           all
           he
           said
           or
           did
           :
           From
           his
           own
           Temper
           ,
           he
           desired
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           easy
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           Body
           else
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           been
           glad
           to
           see
           the
           least
           of
           
           his
           Subjects
           pleased
           ,
           and
           to
           refuse
           no
           Man
           what
           he
           asked
           .
           But
           this
           softness
           of
           temper
           made
           him
           apt
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Perswasions
           of
           whoever
           had
           his
           kindness
           and
           confidence
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           how
           different
           soever
           from
           the
           Opinions
           he
           was
           of
           before
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           very
           easy
           to
           change
           hands
           ,
           when
           those
           he
           employed
           seemed
           to
           have
           engaged
           him
           in
           any
           Difficulties
           ;
           so
           as
           nothing
           looked
           steddy
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           nor
           aimed
           at
           any
           certain
           end
           .
           Yet
           sure
           no
           Prince
           had
           more
           Qualities
           to
           make
           him
           loved
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           to
           make
           him
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           all
           without
           a
           grain
           of
           Pride
           or
           Vanity
           in
           his
           whole
           Constitution
           ;
           nor
           can
           he
           suffer
           Flattery
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           growing
           uneasy
           upon
           the
           first
           Approaches
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           turning
           it
           off
           to
           something
           else
           .
           But
           this
           humour
           has
           made
           him
           lose
           many
           great
           Occasions
           of
           Glory
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           to
           his
           Crown
           ,
           which
           the
           Conjunctures
           of
           his
           Reign
           conspired
           
           to
           put
           into
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           way
           for
           the
           aspiring
           Thoughts
           and
           Designs
           of
           a
           Neighbour
           Prince
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           have
           appeared
           ,
           or
           could
           not
           have
           succeeded
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           the
           Applications
           and
           Arts
           imployed
           to
           manage
           this
           easy
           and
           inglorious
           Humour
           of
           the
           King
           's
           .
        
         
           I
           staid
           two
           days
           at
           Sheen
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           some
           of
           Secretary
           
           Coventry's
           Friends
           had
           prevailed
           with
           him
           not
           to
           part
           with
           his
           Place
           if
           he
           could
           help
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           would
           let
           him
           recommend
           the
           Person
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           who
           should
           pay
           all
           the
           Money
           he
           expected
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           King
           had
           charged
           himself
           with
           .
           When
           I
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           told
           me
           in
           his
           Closet
           all
           that
           had
           passed
           between
           Him
           and
           Mr.
           Coventry
           the
           day
           before
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           That
           He
           did
           not
           understand
           what
           he
           meant
           ,
           nor
           what
           was
           at
           the
           bottom
           ;
           for
           he
           
           had
           first
           spoke
           to
           His
           Majesty
           about
           parting
           with
           his
           Place
           ,
           said
           his
           Health
           would
           not
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           made
           the
           Price
           he
           Expected
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           concluded
           all
           before
           He
           had
           sent
           for
           me
           over
           .
           That
           now
           he
           pretended
           he
           did
           not
           mean
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           unless
           he
           might
           present
           one
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           hoped
           he
           had
           not
           deserved
           His
           Majesty
           should
           turn
           him
           out
           .
           But
           the
           King
           said
           upon
           it
           ,
           That
           ,
           under
           favour
           ,
           He
           was
           resolved
           to
           take
           him
           at
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           so
           He
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           to
           digest
           it
           as
           he
           could
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           I
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           how
           old
           and
           true
           a
           Servant
           Mr.
           Coventry
           had
           been
           of
           his
           Father's
           and
           His
           ,
           how
           well
           he
           had
           served
           him
           in
           this
           Place
           ;
           how
           well
           he
           was
           able
           to
           do
           it
           still
           by
           the
           great
           credit
           he
           had
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           's
           great
           Business
           lay
           in
           the
           ill
           state
           of
           his
           Revenue
           ;
           how
           ill
           such
           a
           Treatment
           would
           agree
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           Nature
           and
           
           Customs
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           favour
           to
           me
           to
           respite
           this
           change
           till
           he
           saw
           what
           was
           like
           to
           become
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           begged
           of
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           force
           a
           good
           Secretary
           out
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           an
           ill
           one
           in
           against
           both
           their
           Wills
           ,
           but
           let
           Mr.
           Coventry
           keep
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           till
           he
           seemed
           more
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           it
           .
           The
           King
           said
           ,
           well
           then
           ,
           He
           would
           let
           it
           alone
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           doubt
           in
           a
           little
           time
           one
           or
           other
           of
           us
           would
           change
           our
           mind
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Design
           of
           my
           Journey
           was
           known
           ;
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           and
           others
           still
           asking
           me
           when
           they
           should
           give
           me
           joy
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           making
           Applications
           to
           me
           for
           Places
           in
           the
           Office
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Court
           uneasier
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           increased
           my
           known
           Humour
           of
           loving
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           being
           as
           much
           in
           it
           as
           I
           could
           .
           
           However
           ,
           when
           I
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           King
           fell
           often
           into
           Conversation
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           often
           in
           his
           Closet
           alone
           ,
           or
           with
           none
           other
           present
           besides
           the
           Duke
           or
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           often
           both
           .
           The
           Subject
           of
           these
           Conversations
           were
           usually
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Journey
           into
           England
           .
           The
           King
           always
           expressed
           a
           great
           desire
           for
           the
           First
           ,
           but
           not
           at
           all
           for
           the
           other
           till
           that
           was
           concluded
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           his
           Parliament
           would
           never
           be
           quiet
           nor
           easy
           to
           Him
           while
           the
           War
           lasted
           abroad
           :
           They
           had
           got
           it
           into
           their
           Heads
           to
           draw
           Him
           into
           it
           ,
           whether
           He
           would
           or
           no.
           That
           they
           pretended
           Publick
           Ends
           ,
           and
           Dangers
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           there
           might
           be
           Both
           meant
           by
           a
           great
           many
           honest
           Men
           among
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Heats
           and
           Distempers
           of
           late
           had
           been
           raised
           by
           some
           factious
           Leaders
           ,
           who
           thought
           more
           of
           themselves
           than
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           engage
           Him
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           then
           leave
           Him
           in
           it
           ,
           unless
           they
           might
           have
           their
           Terms
           in
           removing
           and
           filling
           of
           Places
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           very
           loth
           to
           be
           so
           much
           at
           their
           Mercy
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           be
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           once
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War.
           That
           besides
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           longer
           it
           continued
           ,
           the
           worse
           it
           would
           be
           for
           the
           Confederates
           ;
           more
           of
           Flanders
           would
           be
           lost
           every
           day
           ;
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Spain
           must
           certainly
           ruin
           all
           in
           time
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           fain
           have
           the
           Prince
           make
           the
           Peace
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           do
           it
           for
           themselves
           .
           That
           if
           He
           and
           the
           Prince
           could
           fall
           into
           the
           Terms
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           it
           might
           be
           done
           :
           And
           ,
           after
           several
           Discourses
           upon
           this
           Subject
           for
           near
           a
           Month
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           at
           last
           told
           me
           ,
           He
           had
           a
           great
           mind
           I
           should
           make
           a
           short
           turn
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           try
           if
           I
           could
           perswade
           him
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           assure
           him
           ,
           That
           after
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           
           the
           gladdest
           in
           the
           World
           to
           see
           him
           in
           England
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           both
           press'd
           me
           upon
           the
           same
           Point
           ;
           but
           I
           told
           them
           at
           a
           long
           Conference
           upon
           it
           ,
           how
           often
           I
           had
           been
           employ'd
           upon
           this
           Errand
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           how
           unmovable
           I
           had
           found
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           sure
           I
           was
           to
           find
           him
           so
           still
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           would
           consider
           of
           another
           Scheme
           for
           the
           Peace
           than
           had
           been
           yet
           propos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           wherein
           he
           might
           reckon
           upon
           more
           Safety
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           his
           own
           Honour
           .
           That
           I
           had
           spent
           all
           my
           Shot
           ,
           and
           was
           capable
           of
           saying
           no
           more
           to
           him
           than
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           all
           the
           Instructions
           I
           had
           receiv'd
           .
           That
           his
           Answers
           had
           been
           positive
           ;
           so
           that
           some
           of
           my
           good
           Friends
           at
           Court
           pretended
           they
           had
           been
           my
           own
           Thoughts
           rather
           than
           the
           Prince's
           .
           That
           His
           Majesty
           would
           do
           well
           to
           try
           another
           Hand
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           
           the
           better
           know
           the
           Prince's
           Mind
           ,
           if
           his
           Answers
           were
           the
           same
           to
           both
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           at
           least
           know
           how
           ill
           I
           had
           serv'd
           him
           .
           The
           King
           said
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           thing
           of
           Confidence
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           so
           treated
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           no
           Body
           he
           had
           besides
           to
           send
           .
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           ,
           I
           would
           name
           one
           ?
           He
           bid
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           Mr.
           Hyde
           was
           idle
           ever
           since
           his
           return
           from
           Nimeguen
           ,
           had
           been
           entred
           into
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           Mediators
           there
           ,
           staid
           with
           us
           a
           Fortnight
           or
           three
           Weeks
           ,
           might
           pretend
           to
           return
           thither
           to
           exercise
           the
           same
           Function
           in
           my
           absence
           ,
           since
           the
           Commission
           run
           to
           any
           two
           of
           the
           Number
           ,
           and
           might
           take
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Camp
           in
           his
           way
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           perform
           the
           King's
           Commands
           to
           His
           Highness
           ,
           inform
           himself
           of
           his
           last
           Resolution
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           go
           on
           to
           Nimeguen
           without
           giving
           
           any
           jealousy
           to
           the
           Allies
           ,
           or
           without
           the
           noise
           that
           my
           going
           would
           make
           ;
           since
           Sir
           Lionel
           had
           wrote
           to
           Court
           and
           to
           Me
           ,
           That
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           had
           desir'd
           all
           Paces
           should
           stop
           there
           till
           my
           return
           ,
           which
           he
           heard
           would
           be
           sudden
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           send
           by
           me
           his
           own
           Plan
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           Duke
           fell
           in
           first
           to
           the
           Proposal
           of
           Mr.
           
           Hyde's
           going
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           some
           debate
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           as
           soon
           as
           was
           possible
           .
           He
           was
           sent
           for
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           dispatch'd
           away
           in
           all
           Points
           as
           I
           had
           proposed
           .
           He
           found
           the
           Prince
           at
           the
           Camp
           ,
           but
           unmovable
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           Terms
           His
           Majesty
           had
           Thoughts
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           gave
           Account
           of
           all
           that
           passed
           in
           that
           Conference
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           went
           straight
           away
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           writ
           me
           word
           of
           his
           Conversation
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           
           he
           never
           saw
           such
           a
           Firmness
           in
           any
           Man.
           
        
         
           I
           knew
           Mr.
           
           Hyde's
           going
           to
           reside
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           would
           be
           of
           great
           comfort
           and
           support
           to
           Sir
           Lionel
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           perpetual
           Agonies
           (
           as
           his
           word
           was
           )
           after
           he
           was
           left
           alone
           in
           that
           station
           ;
           having
           ever
           so
           much
           distrust
           of
           his
           own
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           tho
           he
           had
           the
           most
           great
           desire
           that
           could
           be
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           yet
           he
           many
           times
           could
           not
           resolve
           how
           to
           go
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           was
           often
           as
           much
           perplexed
           about
           the
           little
           Punctilio's
           of
           Visit
           and
           Ceremony
           that
           were
           left
           to
           busy
           that
           Ambassy
           ,
           as
           if
           greater
           Affairs
           had
           still
           attended
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           lay
           under
           the
           lash
           of
           Secretary
           Williamson
           ,
           who
           upon
           old
           Grudges
           between
           them
           at
           Colen
           ,
           never
           fail'd
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           any
           occasion
           he
           could
           to
           censure
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           expose
           it
           at
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           where
           his
           Letters
           were
           read
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           
           It
           happen'd
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           first
           appearing
           in
           Publick
           upon
           a
           new
           Commission
           to
           all
           Three
           ,
           gave
           immediate
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           who
           made
           their
           Visit
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           were
           within
           two
           hours
           revisited
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           they
           sent
           their
           formal
           Notifications
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Mediators
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
           Sir
           Lionel
           was
           in
           pain
           ,
           having
           Orders
           to
           pretend
           the
           first
           Rank
           of
           Respect
           before
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Ambassadors
           there
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           yield
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           came
           in
           competition
           .
           He
           had
           likewise
           another
           Order
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           upon
           Matters
           in
           Ceremony
           ,
           doubtful
           ,
           and
           not
           admitting
           the
           delay
           of
           new
           Orders
           ,
           he
           should
           consult
           with
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           ,
           especially
           French
           and
           Swedish
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           carry
           those
           Points
           the
           highest
           ,
           and
           govern
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           by
           Presidents
           
           and
           Examples
           .
           He
           consulted
           both
           these
           Ambassadors
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           visit
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           after
           having
           given
           the
           first
           notice
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           ?
           And
           they
           concluded
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           first
           know
           of
           them
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           done
           in
           form
           ,
           as
           to
           Ambassadors
           in
           general
           ;
           or
           whether
           it
           was
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           near
           Alliance
           in
           Blood
           between
           those
           two
           Houses
           of
           Austria
           ?
           That
           if
           it
           were
           the
           First
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           visit
           them
           ,
           as
           having
           put
           a
           disrespect
           upon
           the
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           distinguish'd
           the
           Emperor
           from
           all
           the
           other
           crown'd
           Heads
           ,
           who
           had
           yielded
           the
           precedence
           wholly
           to
           them
           ;
           which
           they
           should
           not
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           the
           Emperor
           had
           refus'd
           it
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           affirmed
           it
           was
           only
           upon
           the
           nearness
           of
           Blood
           between
           them
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           need
           take
           any
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           the
           same
           had
           been
           done
           between
           those
           two
           Crowns
           at
           Munster
           upon
           the
           same
           
           score
           ;
           which
           being
           there
           declared
           ,
           it
           gave
           no
           offence
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           tho
           they
           were
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio's
           ,
           with
           whom
           there
           was
           otherwise
           no
           competition
           .
           Sir
           Lionel
           was
           satisfied
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           who
           gave
           it
           him
           in
           writing
           )
           that
           the
           Visits
           were
           made
           only
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           Kindred
           ;
           as
           at
           Munster
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           made
           them
           his
           Visit
           ,
           and
           received
           theirs
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           sharply
           reprov'd
           by
           Secretary
           
           Williamson's
           Letter
           upon
           it
           ,
           who
           had
           represented
           it
           to
           the
           King
           as
           a
           Disobedience
           to
           a
           positive
           Order
           ,
           and
           giving
           up
           the
           Point
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           .
           But
           being
           at
           Court
           soon
           after
           these
           Dispatches
           ,
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           justify
           my
           Colleague's
           Intentions
           and
           his
           Proceedings
           ,
           by
           shewing
           that
           he
           had
           conform'd
           to
           his
           other
           Orders
           of
           consulting
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           according
           to
           the
           best
           President
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           at
           Munster
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           had
           broken
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           
           upon
           this
           Point
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           provok'd
           the
           Imperialists
           to
           declare
           their
           resolution
           of
           not
           yielding
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           would
           recal
           the
           Concession
           which
           they
           had
           already
           made
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           and
           so
           hazard
           ,
           if
           not
           lose
           ,
           the
           Possession
           his
           Majesty
           was
           in
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Respect
           given
           to
           his
           Mediation
           .
           I
           had
           the
           good
           fortune
           to
           satisfy
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           to
           obtain
           Orders
           for
           His
           gracious
           Pardon
           to
           be
           sent
           Sir
           Lionel
           (
           for
           they
           would
           suffer
           it
           to
           run
           in
           no
           other
           Terms
           )
           ;
           for
           which
           however
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           made
           as
           great
           Acknowledgments
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Fault
           had
           been
           much
           greater
           ,
           and
           worse
           meant
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           this
           Summer
           passed
           without
           any
           further
           Paces
           made
           in
           the
           Congress
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           the
           Messages
           carried
           and
           returned
           about
           the
           Business
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           served
           to
           keep
           the
           Mediators
           in
           countenance
           ,
           
           and
           no
           more
           .
           The
           whole
           Body
           of
           Allies
           pressed
           for
           an
           Answer
           from
           the
           French
           to
           that
           Duke's
           Pretensions
           ,
           delivered
           in
           by
           President
           Canon
           .
           The
           French
           ,
           after
           their
           former
           Exception
           ,
           of
           his
           wanting
           a
           Minister
           there
           ,
           raised
           another
           to
           stave
           off
           these
           Instances
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           and
           declared
           ,
           they
           could
           give
           no
           answer
           about
           Lorain
           ,
           till
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Strasburgh's
           Agents
           were
           received
           by
           the
           Allies
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Emperor
           made
           an
           invincible
           Difficulty
           ,
           declaring
           he
           would
           never
           treat
           with
           a
           Vassal
           of
           his
           own
           ▪
           And
           in
           these
           Conferences
           about
           Lorain
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           began
           to
           insinuate
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           That
           their
           Master
           never
           intended
           That
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           a
           Principal
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           an
           Accessary
           to
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           In
           August
           arrived
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Gurck
           ,
           chief
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Ambassay
           ,
           and
           Count
           
           Antoine
           of
           that
           from
           Denmark
           :
           The
           first
           was
           immediately
           visited
           by
           the
           Spainsh
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           returned
           them
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           sent
           his
           Notifications
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           to
           the
           other
           Ambassadors
           ;
           upon
           which
           no
           Difficulty
           was
           made
           by
           them
           ,
           since
           the
           Bishop
           made
           the
           same
           Declaration
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           done
           before
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           .
           That
           the
           first
           Visits
           passing
           between
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Austria
           ,
           were
           Visits
           of
           Kindness
           and
           Consanguinity
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Ceremony
           .
           But
           Count
           Antoine
           fell
           into
           endless
           Difficulties
           upon
           his
           first
           arrival
           .
           He
           intended
           to
           have
           sent
           his
           first
           Notification
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           as
           others
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           the
           Imperialists
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           Intention
           ,
           sent
           him
           direct
           word
           ,
           they
           expected
           the
           first
           Respect
           should
           be
           given
           the
           Emperor
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           first
           time
           they
           owned
           that
           Pretension
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Honour
           hitherto
           
           done
           to
           the
           King's
           Mediation
           .
           Count
           Antoine
           sent
           Monsieur
           Hoeg
           ,
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Mediators
           with
           this
           Incident
           ,
           and
           desire
           them
           to
           find
           out
           some
           Expedient
           :
           They
           excused
           themselves
           ,
           alledging
           their
           positive
           Orders
           to
           expect
           the
           first
           Notification
           .
           The
           Danes
           were
           as
           unwilling
           to
           disoblige
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           temper
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           after
           many
           offered
           both
           by
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ;
           so
           that
           Count
           Antoine
           resolved
           to
           leave
           it
           undecided
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           no
           Notifications
           ,
           nor
           receive
           or
           make
           any
           Visits
           ;
           but
           however
           assisted
           at
           the
           Conferences
           among
           the
           Allies
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           part
           of
           all
           the
           Evening
           Entertainments
           at
           Play
           ,
           and
           in
           Conversation
           in
           the
           Apartments
           of
           the
           several
           Ambassadrices
           .
           And
           this
           course
           he
           observed
           ,
           during
           his
           stay
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           which
           was
           seven
           or
           eight
           Months
           ;
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           Person
           
           very
           much
           esteemed
           for
           his
           generous
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           Gentlemanly
           Humour
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           yielding
           to
           none
           upon
           the
           Place
           in
           the
           Greatness
           and
           Splendor
           of
           his
           Equipage
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           Antoine
           seemed
           to
           distinguish
           themselves
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           made
           an
           Attempt
           upon
           Charleroy
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           Siege
           .
           This
           had
           been
           before
           concerted
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           meen
           of
           entring
           into
           Champagne
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           draw
           off
           the
           French
           Forces
           from
           attending
           the
           Prince's
           motions
           and
           design
           upon
           Charleroy
           ;
           the
           Prince
           had
           hopes
           to
           take
           it
           by
           Surprize
           ;
           but
           found
           them
           of
           the
           Garison
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           very
           strong
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Place
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           fortified
           with
           all
           the
           force
           of
           Art
           and
           Expence
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           employed
           upon
           a
           Place
           of
           that
           Compass
           .
           He
           sat
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           besieged
           it
           in
           form
           ,
           
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           could
           have
           diverted
           the
           French
           Army
           from
           relieving
           it
           ;
           but
           Monsieur
           Louvoys
           ,
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Mareshal
           Crequi
           with
           Force
           enough
           to
           face
           that
           Duke
           ,
           assembled
           a
           very
           great
           Army
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           Charleroy
           ,
           upon
           approach
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Prince
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           resolve
           whether
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           fight
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           or
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           last
           was
           resolved
           upon
           debate
           at
           the
           Councel
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           executed
           ,
           and
           therewith
           ended
           this
           Compania
           in
           Flanders
           .
           But
           this
           March
           and
           Retreat
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           passed
           not
           without
           many
           Reflections
           ,
           not
           only
           among
           the
           Allies
           ,
           but
           in
           Holland
           too
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           given
           over
           the
           Design
           upon
           some
           Intelligences
           and
           Expresses
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           King
           about
           this
           time
           .
           Monsieur
           Bentink
           had
           gone
           over
           and
           returned
           ,
           without
           any
           Bodies
           knowing
           his
           Business
           .
           My
           Lord
           Ossory
           happened
           to
           arrive
           in
           the
           
           Camp
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Siege
           was
           raised
           ,
           which
           made
           many
           think
           ,
           something
           his
           Lordship
           brought
           from
           England
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           :
           But
           I
           could
           never
           find
           there
           was
           any
           thing
           more
           in
           his
           Journey
           than
           the
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           a
           Battel
           (
           which
           was
           ever
           a
           particular
           Inclination
           of
           my
           Lord
           Ossory
           )
           and
           a
           cast
           of
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           to
           preserve
           himself
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Favour
           and
           Confidence
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           by
           my
           Lord
           Ossory's
           keeping
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Business
           of
           Christendom
           roll
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           Person
           of
           this
           Prince
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Nimeguen
           seem'd
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           broken
           by
           a
           passionate
           Motion
           the
           Swedes
           made
           in
           it
           .
           There
           had
           been
           a
           long
           Contest
           since
           it
           first
           began
           ,
           between
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Danes
           ,
           about
           Freedom
           of
           Passage
           for
           the
           Swedish
           Couriers
           
           through
           tbe
           Danish
           Territories
           ,
           for
           managing
           the
           Correspondences
           necessary
           with
           their
           Court.
           The
           Danes
           pretended
           the
           example
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           refus'd
           the
           same
           Liberty
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           This
           Dispute
           had
           been
           managed
           by
           many
           Messages
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Mediators
           had
           been
           charged
           between
           the
           Parties
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Allies
           of
           both
           sides
           took
           equal
           part
           :
           Sometimes
           the
           matter
           had
           been
           Treated
           with
           very
           Pressing
           Instances
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           Fainter
           ;
           sometimes
           almost
           let
           fall
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           resumed
           ;
           and
           thus
           for
           above
           a
           Year
           past
           ;
           but
           about
           this
           time
           the
           Swedes
           came
           to
           the
           Mediators
           ,
           desire
           their
           Offices
           once
           more
           to
           the
           Danes
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           declare
           ,
           That
           without
           this
           Liberty
           insisted
           upon
           so
           long
           for
           their
           Couriers
           ,
           they
           find
           themselves
           incapable
           of
           giving
           Advices
           necessary
           to
           their
           Court
           ,
           or
           receiving
           Orders
           necessary
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           
           it
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           leave
           the
           Assembly
           .
           This
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Swedes
           continued
           for
           some
           time
           so
           Peremptory
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           expected
           to
           come
           to
           that
           issue
           ;
           but
           after
           some
           Foogue
           spent
           for
           about
           a
           fortnight
           or
           three
           weeks
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           some
           Temperament
           found
           out
           by
           the
           Dutch
           for
           the
           secure
           and
           speedy
           passage
           of
           all
           the
           Swedish
           Dispatches
           from
           Amsterdam
           ,
           those
           Ambassadors
           began
           to
           grow
           soft
           and
           calm
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           on
           their
           usual
           Pace
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           who
           had
           Treated
           the
           Swedish
           Affairs
           and
           Ministers
           with
           great
           indifferency
           and
           neglect
           in
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           (
           declaring
           to
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           their
           Master
           would
           not
           part
           with
           one
           Town
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           Restore
           the
           Swedes
           to
           all
           they
           had
           lost
           )
           began
           wholly
           to
           change
           their
           Language
           ,
           and
           say
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           That
           France
           could
           not
           make
           Peace
           without
           the
           full
           Satisfaction
           and
           
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           discoursed
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Swedes
           had
           entered
           into
           a
           new
           Alliance
           at
           Paris
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           and
           some
           believed
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           concert
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           Attenite
           was
           given
           by
           the
           Swedes
           to
           the
           Congress
           .
           That
           the
           French
           had
           at
           that
           time
           a
           mind
           to
           break
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           Spain
           under
           the
           Pope's
           direction
           ,
           and
           at
           Rome
           ,
           not
           knowing
           to
           what
           measures
           His
           Majesty
           might
           be
           induced
           upon
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           French
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           the
           Distempers
           Raised
           in
           His
           Parliament
           upon
           that
           occasion
           .
           But
           this
           Gust
           blown
           over
           ,
           all
           was
           becalmed
           at
           Nimeguen
           ;
           so
           that
           Monsieur
           Olivecrantz
           left
           that
           Place
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           upon
           a
           Journey
           to
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           Till
           this
           time
           the
           Motions
           of
           Business
           had
           been
           Respited
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           upon
           a
           general
           expectation
           that
           the
           King
           was
           sending
           
           me
           over
           suddenly
           with
           the
           Plan
           of
           Peace
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           it
           was
           not
           doubted
           but
           all
           Parties
           would
           yield
           ,
           whatever
           it
           was
           ;
           so
           great
           a
           Regard
           was
           held
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           Will
           and
           Power
           .
           But
           a
           greater
           stop
           was
           yet
           given
           to
           all
           further
           Paces
           there
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Journey
           into
           England
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           September
           1677.
           which
           wholly
           changed
           the
           Scene
           of
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           carried
           it
           over
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           other
           places
           at
           a
           gaze
           only
           ,
           and
           in
           expectation
           of
           what
           should
           be
           there
           Agitated
           and
           Concluded
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           THE
           Prince
           ,
           like
           a
           hasty
           Lover
           ,
           came
           Post
           from
           Harwich
           
           to
           Newmarket
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           ,
           as
           a
           Season
           and
           Place
           of
           County
           Sports
           .
           My
           Lord
           Arlington
           attended
           his
           Highness
           at
           his
           alighting
           ,
           making
           his
           Pretence
           of
           the
           chief
           Confidence
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           expected
           it
           upon
           his
           Alliance
           and
           Journeys
           into
           Holland
           .
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           and
           I
           went
           together
           to
           wait
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           met
           him
           upon
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Crowd
           ,
           coming
           down
           to
           the
           King.
           He
           whispered
           to
           us
           both
           together
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           he
           must
           desire
           me
           to
           answer
           for
           him
           and
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           from
           that
           time
           enter
           both
           into
           Business
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           of
           a
           longer
           Acquaintance
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           wise
           Strain
           ,
           considering
           his
           Lordship's
           Credit
           in
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           great
           use
           to
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           his
           Affairs
           then
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           tho'
           it
           much
           
           shockt
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           and
           his
           Friends
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           not
           be
           wondred
           at
           by
           such
           as
           knew
           what
           had
           passed
           of
           late
           ,
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           him
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           only
           lived
           in
           common
           forms
           ,
           during
           his
           stay
           there
           .
           He
           was
           very
           kindly
           received
           by
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           both
           invited
           him
           often
           into
           Discourses
           of
           Business
           ,
           which
           they
           wondred
           to
           see
           him
           avoid
           or
           divert
           industriously
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           King
           bid
           me
           find
           out
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           told
           me
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           see
           the
           Young
           Princess
           before
           he
           entred
           into
           that
           Affair
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           proceed
           in
           that
           ,
           before
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           King
           laughed
           at
           this
           piece
           of
           Nicety
           when
           I
           told
           it
           Him.
           But
           however
           ,
           to
           humour
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           go
           some
           days
           sooner
           than
           he
           had
           intended
           from
           Newmarket
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           upon
           his
           arrival
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           
           was
           so
           pleased
           with
           her
           Person
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           signs
           of
           such
           a
           humour
           as
           had
           been
           described
           to
           him
           upon
           former
           enquiries
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           made
           his
           Suit
           to
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           well
           received
           and
           assented
           to
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           condition
           ,
           That
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           abroad
           might
           be
           first
           agreed
           on
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           excused
           himself
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           must
           end
           his
           first
           business
           before
           he
           began
           the
           other
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Duke
           were
           both
           positive
           in
           their
           opinion
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           resolute
           in
           his
           ;
           and
           said
           at
           last
           ,
           That
           his
           Allies
           ,
           who
           were
           like
           to
           have
           hard
           terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           as
           things
           then
           stood
           ,
           would
           be
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           this
           Match
           at
           their
           cost
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           sell
           his
           Honour
           for
           a
           Wife
           .
           This
           prevailed
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           continued
           so
           positive
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           and
           I
           began
           to
           doubt
           
           the
           whole
           business
           would
           break
           upon
           this
           punctilio
           .
           About
           that
           time
           I
           chanced
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Prince
           after
           Supper
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           in
           the
           worst
           humour
           that
           I
           ever
           saw
           him
           ;
           he
           told
           me
           he
           repented
           he
           had
           ever
           come
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           resolved
           he
           would
           stay
           but
           two
           days
           longer
           ,
           and
           then
           be
           gone
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           continued
           in
           his
           mind
           of
           treating
           upon
           the
           Peace
           before
           he
           was
           married
           ;
           but
           that
           before
           he
           went
           ,
           the
           King
           must
           chuse
           how
           they
           should
           live
           hereafter
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           sure
           it
           must
           be
           either
           like
           the
           greatest
           Friends
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           desired
           me
           to
           let
           His
           Majesty
           know
           so
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           what
           he
           should
           say
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           did
           so
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           told
           the
           King
           all
           the
           Prince
           had
           said
           to
           me
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           consequences
           of
           a
           breach
           between
           them
           ,
           considering
           the
           ill
           humour
           of
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           upon
           our
           late
           measures
           with
           
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           invitations
           made
           the
           Princes
           by
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           durig
           the
           late
           War.
           The
           King
           heard
           me
           with
           great
           attention
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           said
           ,
           Well
           ,
           I
           never
           yet
           was
           deceived
           in
           judging
           of
           a
           man's
           Honesty
           by
           his
           Looks
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           he
           gave
           me
           some
           examples
           )
           and
           if
           I
           am
           not
           deceived
           in
           the
           Prince's
           face
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           honestest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           trust
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           have
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           go
           immediatly
           and
           tell
           my
           Brother
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           't
           is
           a
           thing
           I
           am
           resolved
           on
           .
           I
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           at
           first
           seemed
           a
           little
           surprized
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           had
           done
           ,
           He
           said
           ,
           The
           King
           shall
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           be
           glad
           all
           His
           Subjects
           would
           learn
           of
           me
           to
           obey
           Him.
           I
           do
           tell
           Him
           my
           Opinion
           very
           freely
           upon
           any
           thing
           ;
           but
           when
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           his
           pleasure
           upon
           it
           .
           I
           obey
           Him.
           From
           the
           Duke
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           my
           Story
           ,
           
           which
           he
           could
           at
           first
           hardly
           believe
           ,
           but
           embraced
           me
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           I
           had
           made
           him
           a
           very
           happy
           Man
           ,
           and
           very
           unexpectedly
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           left
           him
           to
           give
           the
           King
           an
           account
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
           Prince's
           Anti-chamber
           met
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           Story
           ,
           who
           undertook
           to
           adjust
           all
           the
           rest
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Match
           was
           declared
           that
           Evening
           at
           the
           Committee
           ,
           before
           any
           other
           in
           Court
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           next
           day
           it
           was
           declared
           in
           Council
           ,
           and
           received
           there
           and
           every
           where
           else
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           the
           most
           universal
           joy
           that
           I
           ever
           saw
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           King's
           Reign
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassador
           and
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           appeared
           the
           only
           two
           Persons
           unsatisfied
           upon
           it
           at
           Court
           ;
           the
           first
           not
           knowing
           how
           he
           should
           answer
           it
           to
           his
           Master
           that
           an
           Affare
           of
           that
           importance
           should
           
           pass
           without
           his
           Communication
           ,
           much
           less
           Advice
           ,
           in
           a
           Court
           where
           nothing
           before
           had
           been
           done
           so
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           and
           my
           Lord
           Arlington
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           pass
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           who
           still
           endeavoured
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Court
           opinion
           of
           his
           Confidence
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           told
           me
           the
           Complaint
           his
           Lordship
           had
           made
           him
           upon
           it
           ,
           That
           some
           things
           good
           in
           themselves
           were
           spoiled
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           them
           as
           some
           things
           bad
           were
           mended
           by
           it
           :
           But
           he
           would
           confess
           this
           was
           a
           thing
           so
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           that
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           spoil
           it
           .
        
         
           Within
           two
           or
           three
           days
           the
           Marrriage
           was
           consummated
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           they
           fell
           into
           the
           debates
           upon
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Match
           ,
           none
           but
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           and
           I
           were
           admitted
           .
           The
           Prince
           insisted
           hard
           upon
           the
           Strength
           and
           Enlargement
           of
           a
           Frontier
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           
           without
           which
           France
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           would
           end
           his
           War
           with
           the
           View
           of
           beginning
           another
           ,
           and
           carrying
           Flanders
           in
           one
           Compania
           .
           The
           King
           was
           content
           to
           leave
           that
           business
           a
           little
           looser
           ,
           upon
           the
           confidence
           that
           France
           was
           so
           weary
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           get
           out
           of
           it
           with
           Honour
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           begin
           another
           in
           this
           Reign
           :
           That
           the
           King
           grew
           past
           his
           Youth
           ,
           and
           lazy
           ,
           and
           would
           turn
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Building
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           Neighbours
           in
           quiet
           .
           The
           Prince
           thought
           France
           would
           not
           make
           a
           Peace
           now
           ,
           but
           to
           break
           the
           present
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           another
           War
           with
           more
           advantage
           and
           surprize
           ;
           That
           their
           ambition
           would
           never
           end
           till
           they
           had
           all
           Flanders
           and
           Germany
           to
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           thereby
           Holland
           in
           an
           absolute
           dependance
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           would
           leave
           Them
           in
           an
           ill
           condition
           ,
           and
           Us
           in
           no
           good
           one
           ;
           
           And
           that
           Christendom
           could
           not
           be
           left
           safe
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           without
           such
           a
           Frontier
           as
           he
           Proposed
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           restitution
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           what
           the
           Emperour
           had
           lost
           in
           Alsatia
           .
           Upon
           this
           I
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           Life
           ,
           I
           had
           never
           observed
           Mens
           Natures
           to
           alter
           by
           Age
           or
           Fortunes
           ;
           but
           that
           a
           good
           Boy
           made
           a
           good
           Man
           ;
           and
           a
           young
           Coxcomb
           ,
           an
           old
           Fool
           ;
           and
           a
           young
           Fripon
           ,
           an
           old
           Knave
           ;
           and
           that
           quiet
           Spirits
           were
           so
           ,
           young
           as
           well
           as
           old
           ,
           and
           unquiet
           ones
           would
           be
           so
           old
           as
           well
           as
           young
           :
           That
           I
           believed
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           always
           have
           some
           bent
           or
           other
           ,
           sometimes
           War
           ,
           sometimes
           Love
           ,
           sometimes
           Building
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           was
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           He
           would
           ever
           make
           Peace
           with
           a
           design
           of
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           after
           He
           had
           fixed
           His
           Conquest
           by
           the
           last
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           approved
           what
           I
           said
           .
           The
           Points
           of
           Lorain
           
           and
           Alsatia
           were
           easily
           agreed
           to
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           what
           France
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Prince
           insisted
           much
           upon
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           King
           imagined
           .
           He
           was
           touched
           by
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           own
           Lands
           in
           that
           County
           (
           which
           are
           greater
           and
           more
           Seigneurial
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           there
           )
           and
           thereupon
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           for
           his
           Lands
           he
           would
           charge
           himself
           with
           either
           his
           enjoying
           them
           as
           safely
           under
           France
           as
           Spain
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           should
           rather
           chuse
           to
           part
           with
           them
           than
           have
           that
           dependance
           ,
           he
           would
           undertake
           to
           get
           him
           what
           price
           he
           should
           himself
           value
           them
           at
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           answered
           briskly
           and
           generously
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           trouble
           himself
           nor
           the
           Peace
           about
           that
           matter
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           be
           content
           to
           lose
           all
           his
           Lands
           there
           ,
           to
           get
           one
           good
           Town
           more
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           so
           all
           difficulties
           began
           to
           terminate
           upon
           what
           was
           esteemed
           necessary
           there
           .
           This
           admitted
           great
           debates
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Prince
           ;
           one
           pretending
           France
           would
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           one
           Scheme
           ;
           and
           t'other
           ,
           that
           Spain
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           the
           other
           .
           But
           at
           the
           last
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           All
           to
           be
           restored
           by
           France
           to
           the
           Empire
           and
           Emperor
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           the
           War
           ;
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lorain
           to
           that
           Duke
           ,
           and
           all
           on
           both
           sides
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           ;
           and
           to
           Spain
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Aeth
             ,
             Charleroy
             ,
             Oudenard
             ,
             Courtray
             ,
             Tournay
             ,
             Conde
             ,
             Valenciennes
             ,
          
           St.
           Gillain
           ,
           and
           Binch
           .
           That
           the
           Prince
           should
           endeavour
           to
           procure
           the
           Consent
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           that
           of
           France
           ;
           for
           which
           purpose
           he
           should
           send
           some
           person
           immediately
           over
           with
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           
           instructed
           to
           enter
           into
           no
           Reasonings
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           demand
           a
           positive
           Answer
           in
           two
           days
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           term
           immediately
           return
           .
           The
           Question
           was
           ,
           Who
           should
           go
           ?
           and
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           said
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           He
           or
           I
           ;
           for
           none
           else
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           the
           debate
           of
           this
           business
           .
           The
           Prince
           said
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           I
           ,
           for
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           could
           not
           be
           spared
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           some
           person
           upon
           whose
           Judgment
           and
           Truth
           he
           could
           rely
           ▪
           as
           to
           the
           Intentions
           of
           that
           Court.
           The
           King
           order'd
           me
           to
           be
           ready
           in
           two
           days
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           ;
           and
           the
           Evening
           before
           I
           was
           to
           go
           ,
           meeting
           His
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Park
           ,
           he
           called
           me
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           ,
           a
           little
           out
           of
           Countenance
           told
           me
           ,
           He
           had
           been
           thinking
           of
           my
           Journey
           and
           my
           Errand
           ,
           and
           how
           unwelcome
           I
           should
           be
           in
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           my
           Message
           ;
           and
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           gain
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           anger
           them
           more
           than
           needs
           .
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           thing
           being
           not
           to
           be
           reasoned
           or
           debated
           ,
           any
           body
           else
           would
           serve
           the
           turn
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           other
           use
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           been
           thinking
           to
           send
           some
           other
           Person
           .
           I
           saw
           he
           doubted
           I
           would
           take
           it
           ill
           ;
           but
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           very
           truly
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           me
           the
           greatest
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           for
           I
           never
           had
           less
           mind
           to
           any
           Journey
           in
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           should
           not
           have
           accepted
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           perfect
           Obedience
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           gentlest
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           of
           his
           own
           Nature
           ,
           fell
           into
           good
           humour
           upon
           seeing
           I
           took
           it
           not
           ill
           ,
           pretended
           to
           think
           whom
           he
           should
           send
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           asked
           me
           ,
           what
           I
           thought
           of
           my
           Lord
           Duras
           ?
           I
           said
           ,
           Very
           well
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           seem'd
           to
           resolve
           it
           .
           But
           the
           thing
           had
           been
           agreed
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           told
           ,
           upon
           the
           Duke's
           desire
           ,
           who
           thought
           France
           would
           accept
           the
           Terms
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Peace
           would
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           
           mind
           to
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           it
           by
           sending
           a
           Servant
           of
           his
           own
           .
           Whether
           there
           were
           any
           other
           Motive
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           my
           Lord
           Duras
           went
           immediately
           with
           the
           Orders
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           some
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           embarqued
           for
           Holland
           ,
           where
           Affairs
           pressed
           his
           return
           beyond
           the
           hopes
           of
           my
           Lord
           Duras
           from
           France
           ;
           the
           King
           assuring
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           part
           from
           the
           least
           point
           of
           the
           Scheme
           sent
           over
           ,
           and
           would
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           against
           France
           ,
           if
           they
           refus'd
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           went
           not
           away
           without
           a
           great
           mortification
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Parliament
           Prorogued
           the
           next
           Spring
           ;
           which
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           had
           gain'd
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           some
           good
           Meen
           with
           France
           after
           the
           Prince's
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           to
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           Upon
           my
           Lord
           
           Duras's
           arrival
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           Court
           there
           were
           
           surpriz'd
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           more
           at
           the
           manner
           ;
           but
           made
           good
           Meen
           upon
           it
           ,
           took
           it
           gently
           ;
           Said
           ,
           The
           King
           knew
           very
           well
           he
           might
           always
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           seemed
           very
           hard
           ,
           especially
           Tournay
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Fortifications
           such
           vast
           Treasures
           had
           been
           expended
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           take
           some
           short
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           Answer
           .
           My
           Lord
           Duras
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           ty'd
           to
           two
           days
           stay
           ;
           but
           when
           that
           was
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           stay
           some
           few
           days
           longer
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           away
           without
           a
           positive
           Answer
           :
           What
           he
           brought
           ,
           was
           what
           they
           had
           said
           to
           him
           before
           ,
           That
           the
           Most
           Christian
           King
           hoped
           his
           Brother
           would
           not
           break
           with
           him
           upon
           one
           or
           two
           Towns
           :
           but
           even
           upon
           them
           too
           he
           would
           send
           Orders
           to
           his
           Ambassador
           at
           London
           to
           treat
           with
           His
           Majesty
           himself
           .
           By
           this
           gain
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           artifical
           drawing
           
           it
           into
           Treaty
           without
           any
           positive
           refusal
           ,
           this
           blow
           came
           to
           be
           eluded
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           easily
           have
           been
           so
           any
           other
           way
           .
           The
           King
           was
           softned
           by
           the
           softness
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           said
           at
           last
           ,
           He
           had
           leave
           to
           yield
           all
           but
           Tournay
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           even
           for
           some
           equivalent
           for
           that
           too
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           insisted
           absolutely
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           gone
           ,
           who
           had
           spirited
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           whole
           resolution
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           of
           it
           began
           to
           draw
           out
           into
           Messages
           and
           Returns
           from
           France
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           ill
           humour
           of
           People
           growing
           higher
           upon
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           negotiated
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           Prorogation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           this
           was
           by
           Proclamation
           anticipated
           soon
           after
           my
           Lord
           
           Duras's
           return
           ,
           tho'
           a
           thing
           something
           unusual
           ,
           and
           a
           countenance
           made
           as
           if
           the
           King
           resolv'd
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Parliament
           seem'd
           impatient
           ,
           
           whenever
           the
           King
           seem'd
           averse
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           grew
           jealous
           of
           some
           tricks
           ,
           whenever
           the
           Court
           seem'd
           inclin'd
           to
           it
           .
           About
           the
           end
           of
           December
           1677.
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           could
           get
           no
           positive
           Answer
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           therefore
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           me
           into
           Holland
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           League
           there
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           for
           forcing
           both
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           if
           either
           refused
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           Terms
           he
           had
           proposed
           .
           I
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           What
           he
           had
           agreed
           ,
           was
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           with
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           no
           direct
           and
           immediate
           Answer
           from
           France
           .
           That
           this
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           would
           satisfie
           both
           the
           Prince
           and
           Confederates
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           at
           home
           :
           but
           to
           make
           such
           a
           League
           with
           Holland
           only
           ,
           would
           satisfie
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           disoblige
           both
           France
           and
           Spain
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           an
           effect
           or
           force
           as
           the
           Tripple-Allliance
           
           had
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           Original
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           seem'd
           but
           an
           ill
           Copy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           excus'd
           my self
           from
           going
           .
           The
           King
           was
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           tho'
           I
           pretended
           domestick
           Affairs
           of
           great
           importance
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           and
           pleaded
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           at
           last
           desir'd
           the
           King
           not
           to
           press
           me
           upon
           a
           thing
           I
           was
           so
           averse
           from
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           inconvenient
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           desir'd
           I
           might
           propose
           who
           should
           be
           sent
           with
           the
           Treaty
           .
           I
           made
           my
           acknowledgments
           to
           the
           Duke
           for
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           propos'd
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Thyn
           should
           be
           sent
           from
           the
           Office
           with
           a
           Draught
           of
           the
           Treaty
           to
           Mr.
           Hyde
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           come
           from
           Nimeguen
           to
           the
           Hague
           upon
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           Princess
           .
           This
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           sign'd
           there
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           January
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           great
           difficulties
           and
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           covered
           in
           it
           by
           the
           private
           
           Consent
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Minister
          
           there
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Master
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           War
           could
           not
           break
           but
           upon
           France
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           their
           refusal
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           France
           ,
           draws
           out
           the
           Treaty
           upon
           the
           Terms
           at
           London
           into
           length
           ,
           never
           raising
           more
           than
           one
           Difficulty
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           expostulating
           the
           unkindness
           of
           breaking
           for
           the
           single
           Town
           of
           Tournay
           ,
           though
           that
           was
           indeed
           more
           important
           than
           any
           Three
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           strong
           one
           to
           guard
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Frontier
           ,
           and
           giving
           way
           for
           any
           sudden
           Invasion
           upon
           Gant
           and
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           But
           while
           this
           Game
           was
           playing
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           had
           another
           on
           foot
           in
           Holland
           ,
           especially
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           by
           raising
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           measures
           taken
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Prince
           upon
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           as
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Liberties
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           there
           believed
           ,
           
           That
           by
           the
           Match
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           had
           drawn
           over
           the
           Prince
           wholly
           into
           their
           Interests
           or
           Sentiments
           :
           whereas
           the
           Prince
           went
           away
           possessed
           to
           have
           by
           it
           drawn
           them
           indeed
           into
           his
           .
           They
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Dutch
           other
           Terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           far
           short
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           and
           less
           safe
           for
           Flanders
           ;
           restoring
           only
           six
           Towns
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           mentioning
           Lorain
           but
           ambiguously
           ;
           which
           would
           not
           have
           gone
           down
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           suspicions
           rais'd
           by
           the
           
           Prince's
           Marriage
           ,
           among
           the
           people
           there
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           incurable
           Jealousie
           of
           our
           Court
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           not
           that
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Prince
           that
           he
           deserved
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           ruling
           Burgomasters
           at
           Amsterdam
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           whole
           sway
           of
           that
           Town
           (
           as
           this
           has
           a
           great
           one
           in
           
             Holland
             )
             Hoeft
          
           and
           Valkeneer
           ;
           the
           first
           a
           Generous
           ,
           Honest
           man
           ,
           of
           great
           Patrimonial
           Riches
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           
           Wit
           ,
           Humour
           ,
           without
           Ambition
           ,
           having
           always
           refused
           all
           Imployments
           the
           State
           had
           offered
           him
           ,
           and
           serving
           only
           in
           that
           of
           Burgomaster
           of
           his
           Town
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           busie
           in
           it
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           a
           true
           Genius
           ,
           and
           that
           said
           two
           things
           to
           me
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           heard
           before
           ;
           one
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           that
           were
           to
           dye
           to
           morrow
           in
           Torment
           ,
           would
           yet
           enjoy
           to
           day
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           Sain
           ;
           
           and
           that
           it
           was
           some
           disease
           or
           decay
           of
           Spirits
           that
           hindred
           it
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           was
           a
           Coyon
           ,
           
           that
           desired
           to
           live
           after
           Threescore
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           after
           that
           Age
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           then
           approaching
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           glad
           of
           the
           first
           good
           occasion
           to
           dye
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           made
           good
           ,
           dying
           with
           neglect
           upon
           a
           fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           talking
           with
           his
           Friends
           till
           he
           was
           just
           spent
           ,
           then
           sending
           them
           away
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           dye
           in
           their
           sight
           ;
           
           and
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           come
           a
           little
           again
           ,
           sending
           for
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             Qu●il
             y
             avoit
             encore
             pour
             une
             demy
             heure
             de
             conversation
             .
          
           
           This
           was
           the
           Character
           of
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           inclination
           of
           mine
           ,
           tho
           he
           passed
           for
           a
           humorous
           man
           ;
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           only
           Ambassador
           he
           had
           ever
           visited
           in
           his
           life
           :
           He
           had
           all
           the
           Credit
           that
           could
           be
           in
           his
           Town
           ,
           without
           seeking
           ,
           or
           minding
           ,
           or
           using
           it
           ;
           whereas
           Valkeneer
           sought
           and
           courted
           it
           all
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           without
           having
           half
           the
           other's
           ;
           being
           a
           Morose
           and
           Formal
           Man
           ,
           but
           of
           great
           Industry
           ,
           much
           Thought
           ,
           and
           as
           was
           believed
           ,
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           turns
           easily
           ,
           that
           were
           necessary
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           carry
           his
           ends
           .
           These
           two
           had
           long
           been
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           thought
           irreconcileable
           ,
           till
           the
           French
           Instruments
           at
           this
           time
           with
           great
           Art
           and
           Industry
           made
           up
           the
           
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           joyned
           them
           both
           in
           the
           design
           of
           making
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           Terms
           offered
           by
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           meets
           in
           January
           by
           Anticipation
           of
           that
           Session
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           import
           something
           of
           great
           Consequence
           :
           The
           King
           acquaints
           them
           with
           the
           League
           he
           had
           made
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           asks
           them
           money
           upon
           it
           for
           puting
           himself
           in
           a
           Posture
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           if
           the
           Peace
           failed
           :
           which
           the
           Parliament
           gave
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           Constitution
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           had
           sat
           seventeen
           Years
           ,
           was
           grown
           into
           two
           known
           Factions
           ,
           which
           were
           called
           ,
           That
           of
           Court
           and
           Country
           ;
           the
           Court
           Party
           were
           grown
           numerous
           by
           a
           Practice
           introduced
           by
           my
           Lord
           Clifford
           ,
           of
           downright
           buying
           off
           one
           man
           after
           another
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           make
           the
           bargain
           .
           The
           Country
           Party
           was
           something
           greater
           yet
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           kept
           
           in
           more
           Credit
           upon
           the
           Corruption
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           pretence
           of
           steadiness
           to
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Points
           of
           France
           and
           Popery
           ;
           where
           these
           came
           in
           question
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Court
           Party
           Voted
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Countty
           ,
           who
           then
           carried
           all
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           whenever
           the
           Court
           seemed
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           the
           true
           Interests
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           two
           Points
           ,
           then
           many
           of
           the
           Country
           party
           meaning
           fairly
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           Votes
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           did
           upon
           the
           Kings
           pretence
           to
           grow
           bold
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           the
           Peace
           were
           refused
           .
        
         
           In
           
             October
             ,
             Friburgh
          
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           a
           feinte
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Crequi's
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           could
           come
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           month
           Stettin
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           after
           a
           vigorous
           Resistance
           ,
           
           which
           left
           the
           Scales
           as
           even
           as
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Leagues
           .
        
         
           In
           January
           ,
           upon
           the
           delays
           of
           France
           to
           agree
           the
           King's
           Conditions
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           entred
           into
           a
           Negotiation
           with
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Confederates
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           case
           France
           went
           on
           to
           refuse
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           Peace
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           dasht
           by
           the
           French
           Attempts
           upon
           Ypre
           ,
           and
           Threats
           of
           Ostend
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           immediately
           sends
           Forces
           over
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           for
           security
           of
           that
           important
           place
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           seem
           to
           resent
           at
           all
           this
           Pace
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           continued
           his
           Court
           and
           Treaty
           with
           all
           the
           fairness
           that
           could
           be
           .
        
         
           Towards
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           marching
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           carrying
           the
           Queen
           and
           Ladies
           to
           Mentz
           ,
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           Lutzenburgh
           ,
           
           or
           Namur
           ,
           or
           Mons
           ;
           but
           having
           drawn
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           that
           way
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           crosses
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           sits
           down
           before
           Gant
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           end
           of
           the
           month
           takes
           both
           that
           Town
           and
           Ypre
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gives
           a
           mighty
           Alarm
           to
           Holland
           ,
           and
           strengthens
           the
           Credit
           and
           Endeavours
           of
           those
           he
           had
           already
           disposed
           to
           his
           Terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           as
           grown
           now
           absolutely
           necessary
           ;
           while
           England
           seemed
           resolved
           to
           go
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           furnish'd
           the
           Confederates
           with
           many
           such
           hopes
           .
           About
           the
           first
           of
           
             April
             ,
             France
          
           made
           a
           publick
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Terms
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           ;
           which
           though
           very
           different
           from
           those
           agreed
           between
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           more
           from
           the
           pretensions
           of
           the
           Allies
           ;
           yet
           having
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           concern'd
           Spain
           and
           Holland
           ,
           been
           first
           privately
           agreed
           with
           some
           Leaders
           of
           the
           principal
           Towns
           ,
           
           proved
           indeed
           the
           Plan
           of
           the
           Peace
           both
           for
           Holland
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Confederates
           engaged
           in
           the
           War.
           And
           here
           the
           French
           began
           that
           imperious
           way
           of
           Treating
           ,
           which
           they
           afterwards
           pursued
           in
           the
           Whole
           Negotiation
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Peace
           ,
           declaring
           such
           and
           such
           was
           the
           Conditions
           they
           would
           admit
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ;
           and
           upon
           which
           their
           Enemies
           might
           chuse
           either
           Peace
           or
           War
           as
           they
           pleased
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           France
           pretended
           not
           to
           be
           tied
           longer
           than
           to
           the
           Tenth
           of
           May
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           change
           ,
           or
           restrain
           them
           as
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           I
           happened
           to
           be
           with
           Lord
           Treasurer
           one
           Evening
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           when
           a
           Packet
           came
           to
           him
           from
           Mr.
           Montague
           Ambassador
           at
           Paris
           ,
           giving
           him
           an
           account
           of
           a
           large
           Conference
           Monsieur
           Louvoy
           had
           lately
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           His
           
           Master's
           Order
           ;
           wherein
           he
           represented
           the
           measures
           they
           had
           already
           taken
           for
           a
           Peace
           in
           Holland
           upon
           the
           French
           Terms
           ;
           That
           since
           they
           were
           agreed
           there
           ,
           they
           hoped
           His
           Majesty
           would
           not
           be
           against
           it
           ;
           That
           however
           ,
           France
           had
           ordered
           him
           to
           make
           his
           Majesty
           the
           offer
           of
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           for
           his
           Consent
           ,
           tho'
           to
           a
           thing
           already
           accepted
           by
           Holland
           ,
           and
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           was
           consequently
           not
           concerned
           .
           That
           Monsieur
           Louvoy
           desired
           the
           Ambassador
           to
           write
           this
           immediately
           to
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           him
           a
           very
           considerable
           Sum
           for
           himself
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           sent
           over
           in
           Money
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           or
           by
           Bills
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           chuse
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Montague
           added
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           desired
           this
           Affair
           should
           be
           treated
           only
           between
           them
           two
           ,
           and
           not
           communicated
           to
           either
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State.
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           read
           the
           Letter
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           said
           ,
           
           Well
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           What
           do
           you
           say
           to
           the
           Offer
           ?
           He
           Answered
           ,
           That
           he
           thought
           't
           was
           the
           same
           thing
           as
           if
           it
           should
           be
           made
           to
           the
           King
           to
           have
           Windsor
           put
           into
           the
           French
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           should
           treat
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           go
           on
           with
           our
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Confederates
           .
           This
           his
           Lordship
           and
           I
           were
           incharged
           with
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           near
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           when
           Letters
           came
           from
           Mr.
           Hyde
           ,
           with
           Representations
           made
           him
           from
           the
           Pensioner
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           of
           the
           dispositions
           in
           Holland
           running
           violently
           into
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           necessity
           he
           thought
           there
           was
           of
           concluding
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           Gant
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           threatned
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           whereof
           would
           be
           so
           fatal
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           Holland
           ,
           especially
           Amsterdam
           .
           Hereupon
           Mr.
           Godolphin
           was
           dispatched
           immediately
           into
           Holland
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           last
           and
           surest
           
           Account
           he
           could
           get
           of
           the
           resolutions
           there
           upon
           this
           Affair
           ,
           and
           return
           with
           the
           greatest
           speed
           he
           could
           ;
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           same
           account
           of
           all
           dispositions
           which
           Mr.
           Hyde
           had
           given
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           process
           of
           our
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Beuningham
          
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           confess
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           Powers
           to
           conclude
           ,
           without
           first
           communicating
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           must
           draw
           into
           length
           and
           uncertainty
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           began
           to
           change
           his
           Language
           ,
           who
           had
           ever
           before
           pretended
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           should
           be
           always
           Arbiter
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           but
           now
           assuring
           ,
           that
           his
           Master
           had
           agreed
           with
           Holland
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           wonder
           and
           expostulate
           why
           the
           King
           should
           pretend
           to
           obtain
           better
           Terms
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           than
           their
           Allies
           the
           Dutch
           were
           content
           with
           .
        
         
         
           I
           was
           then
           pressed
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Lord
           Treasurer
           to
           go
           into
           Holland
           to
           know
           their
           final
           Resolutions
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           yet
           go
           on
           with
           the
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Majesty
           should
           go
           into
           it
           ;
           But
           I
           excused
           my self
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Dutch
           were
           too
           much
           prest
           by
           so
           near
           approaches
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           declare
           themselves
           upon
           a
           reserve
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           If
           his
           Majesty
           resolved
           to
           go
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           must
           first
           take
           his
           measures
           with
           the
           Parliament
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           then
           send
           them
           word
           in
           Holland
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           declare
           it
           in
           case
           they
           would
           pursue
           it
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           Message
           ,
           I
           knew
           the
           Dutch
           so
           well
           as
           to
           believe
           they
           would
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           keep
           close
           to
           their
           late
           Alliance
           with
           his
           Majesty
           .
           This
           the
           King
           was
           unwilling
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           posted
           Mr.
           Godolphin
           again
           into
           Holland
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           April
           ,
           to
           know
           their
           final
           resolutions
           ;
           and
           Prorogued
           the
           Parliament
           for
           Fourteen
           Days
           .
        
         
         
           During
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           Money
           given
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           Six
           Weeks
           time
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           about
           Twenty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           the
           compleatest
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           appearance
           the
           bravest
           Troops
           that
           could
           be
           any
           where
           seen
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           raised
           many
           more
           upon
           so
           great
           a
           concurrence
           of
           the
           peoples
           humour
           with
           His
           Majesty's
           seeming
           design
           of
           entring
           into
           a
           War
           against
           France
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           confest
           by
           all
           the
           Foreign
           Ministers
           ,
           That
           no
           King
           in
           Christendom
           could
           have
           made
           and
           compleated
           such
           a
           Levy
           as
           this
           appeared
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           upon
           the
           Twentieth
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           assured
           me
           of
           the
           King's
           Resolution
           being
           at
           length
           fixed
           to
           go
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           desired
           me
           to
           prepare
           what
           the
           King
           was
           to
           say
           to
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           ;
           When
           I
           carried
           it
           
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           I
           met
           there
           Letters
           from
           Mr.
           Hyde
           and
           Godolphin
           ,
           That
           Holland
           absolutely
           desir'd
           the
           Peace
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           Terms
           proposed
           by
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           over
           hither
           ,
           to
           dispose
           the
           King
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           them
           .
           He
           arriv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           sent
           me
           immediately
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           Errand
           .
           He
           was
           the
           Chief
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           and
           had
           join'd
           with
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Harlem
             .
             Delf
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           in
           promoting
           the
           Peace
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           French
           Conditions
           :
           But
           being
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Honour
           and
           Worth
           ,
           and
           having
           done
           it
           upon
           the
           suspicion
           that
           England
           was
           still
           at
           bottom
           in
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           was
           but
           Grimace
           ;
           the
           Prince
           had
           procur'd
           him
           to
           be
           sent
           over
           on
           purpose
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           (
           and
           thereby
           his
           Complices
           for
           the
           Peace
           )
           that
           the
           King's
           intentions
           were
           determined
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           
           which
           His
           Highness
           thought
           the
           only
           means
           to
           prevent
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           came
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           freely
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           the
           most
           against
           their
           hearts
           in
           Holland
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           upon
           Terms
           so
           low
           and
           unsafe
           for
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           King
           had
           gone
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           was
           promised
           ,
           upon
           France
           delaying
           or
           refusing
           to
           accept
           his
           Scheme
           ,
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           continu'd
           it
           :
           but
           His
           Majesty's
           Proceedings
           look'd
           ever
           since
           so
           uncertain
           or
           unresolv'd
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           raised
           Jealousies
           in
           Holland
           of
           our
           Measures
           being
           at
           bottom
           fix'd
           and
           close
           with
           France
           ;
           which
           made
           most
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           think
           they
           had
           nothing
           else
           left
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           in
           with
           them
           too
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           :
           and
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           to
           Antwerp
           left
           them
           now
           no
           time
           to
           deliberate
           :
           Yet
           he
           professed
           to
           me
           in
           private
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           would
           immediately
           
           declare
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           believed
           the
           States
           would
           still
           go
           on
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           their
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           therein
           contained
           .
        
         
           I
           made
           this
           Report
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           positive
           to
           declare
           the
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Parliament
           advis'd
           him
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           support
           it
           ;
           when
           an
           unlucky
           peevish
           Vote
           ,
           mov'd
           by
           Sir
           
             T
             —
             C
          
           —
           in
           spight
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           passed
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Msney
             should
             be
             given
             ,
             till
             satisfaction
             was
             received
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           This
           left
           all
           so
           loose
           and
           so
           lame
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           reproach'd
           me
           with
           my
           
             Popular
             Notions
          
           ,
           as
           he
           term'd
           them
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           me
           when
           ,
           or
           how
           I
           thought
           he
           could
           trust
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           carry
           him
           through
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           engage
           in
           it
           ?
           And
           I
           had
           not
           much
           indeed
           to
           say
           ,
           considering
           the
           Temper
           and
           Factions
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           nor
           could
           I
           well
           clear
           it
           to
           my self
           ,
           by
           my
           
           Observation
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           was
           firmly
           resolved
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           whether
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           would
           have
           supported
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           turned
           it
           only
           to
           ruin
           the
           Ministers
           by
           the
           King's
           Necessities
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           no
           Vote
           could
           ever
           have
           passed
           more
           unhappily
           ,
           nor
           in
           such
           a
           Counter-Season
           ,
           nor
           more
           cross
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           generally
           bent
           upon
           engaging
           His
           Majesty
           in
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           the
           Person
           that
           moved
           it
           was
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           himself
           as
           much
           of
           that
           mind
           as
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           having
           since
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Employment
           at
           Court
           ,
           ever
           acted
           a
           part
           of
           great
           animosity
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           present
           Ministry
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           soever
           it
           was
           :
           This
           private
           ill
           humour
           carried
           him
           contrary
           to
           his
           publick
           intentions
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           many
           more
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           pretended
           to
           be
           very
           willing
           to
           supply
           the
           King
           upon
           occasion
           of
           
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           even
           of
           his
           Debts
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           would
           not
           do
           it
           during
           my
           Lord
           Treasures
           Ministry
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           fatal
           and
           mutual
           distrust
           both
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           fall
           into
           any
           sound
           measures
           between
           them
           .
           The
           King
           at
           least
           now
           saw
           he
           had
           lost
           his
           time
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           (
           upon
           my
           Lord
           
           Duras's
           return
           ,
           and
           )
           with
           the
           whole
           Confederacy
           .
           And
           my
           Lord
           Essex
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           go
           into
           Holland
           to
           make
           that
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           had
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           pleased
           none
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           ,
           and
           had
           now
           lost
           all
           our
           measures
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           theirs
           upon
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           turn
           that
           the
           King
           gave
           all
           this
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           Dutch
           would
           have
           a
           Peace
           upon
           the
           French
           Terms
           ,
           and
           France
           offered
           money
           for
           his
           Consent
           ,
           to
           what
           
           he
           could
           not
           help
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           know
           why
           he
           should
           not
           get
           the
           money
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ordered
           me
           to
           Treat
           upon
           it
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           had
           Orders
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           I
           would
           have
           excused
           my self
           ;
           but
           he
           said
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           help
           seeing
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           be
           with
           me
           at
           my
           House
           by
           Seven
           next
           Morning
           ;
           He
           accordingly
           came
           ,
           and
           I
           told
           him
           very
           truly
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           ill
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           enter
           into
           Business
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           was
           much
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           pressed
           me
           all
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           I
           defended
           my self
           upon
           my
           illness
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           left
           me
           without
           entring
           upon
           any
           thing
           .
           When
           I
           got
           up
           ,
           I
           went
           immediately
           to
           Sheen
           ,
           writ
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           by
           my
           Wife
           ,
           May
           the
           Tenth
           ,
           1678.
           how
           much
           I
           was
           unsatisfied
           with
           being
           put
           upon
           such
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           that
           belonged
           not
           at
           all
           to
           my
           Post
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           knew
           I
           thought
           dishonorable
           
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           I
           offered
           to
           resign
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           both
           my
           Ambassy
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           my
           Promise
           of
           Secretary
           of
           State
           's
           Place
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           by
           his
           Majesty
           as
           he
           pleased
           .
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           sent
           me
           word
           ,
           The
           King
           forced
           no
           man
           upon
           what
           he
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           resolved
           this
           should
           be
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           must
           do
           it
           my self
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           not
           make
           my
           Court
           so
           ill
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           it
           for
           me
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           rested
           ,
           and
           I
           continued
           at
           Sheen
           ,
           without
           stirring
           till
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           ill
           humor
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           began
           to
           break
           out
           by
           several
           Discourses
           and
           Votes
           against
           the
           Ministers
           and
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           which
           increased
           the
           ill
           opinion
           His
           Majesty
           had
           conceived
           of
           their
           intentions
           in
           pressing
           him
           to
           enter
           upon
           a
           War
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           
           (
           as
           I
           was
           told
           by
           a
           good
           hand
           )
           conceived
           such
           an
           Indignation
           at
           one
           Article
           of
           the
           private
           Treaty
           proposed
           by
           Monsieur
           Barillon
           ,
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           forget
           it
           while
           he
           lived
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           said
           nothing
           to
           me
           of
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           yet
           he
           seemed
           at
           this
           time
           more
           resolved
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           than
           I
           had
           ever
           before
           seen
           or
           thought
           him
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Ruvigny
           the
           Son
           ,
           was
           dispatched
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           last
           intentions
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           proposed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           brought
           no
           Answer
           clear
           or
           positive
           ;
           so
           as
           His
           Majesty
           went
           on
           to
           compleat
           his
           Levies
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           for
           the
           War
           ;
           but
           May
           the
           eleventh
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           passed
           another
           Negative
           upon
           the
           Debate
           of
           money
           ;
           which
           so
           offended
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           Prorogued
           them
           for
           ten
           days
           ,
           believing
           in
           that
           time
           his
           Intentions
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           
           would
           appear
           so
           clear
           ,
           as
           to
           satisfie
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           better
           humour
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           distasted
           with
           these
           delays
           ,
           and
           the
           Counterpaces
           between
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           begins
           to
           discourse
           boldly
           of
           the
           necessity
           his
           Masters
           found
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           since
           there
           was
           no
           relying
           upon
           any
           measures
           with
           England
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Season
           was
           too
           far
           advanced
           to
           admit
           any
           longer
           delays
           .
           Upon
           these
           Discourses
           from
           him
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           began
           to
           cool
           his
           Talk
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           Peace
           must
           be
           left
           to
           the
           Course
           which
           Holland
           had
           given
           it
           ;
           and
           tho'
           upon
           May
           the
           twenty
           third
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           and
           seemed
           in
           much
           better
           temper
           than
           they
           parted
           ,
           yet
           news
           coming
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           States
           to
           the
           French
           Court
           at
           Gant
           ,
           to
           propose
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           for
           six
           Weeks
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           negotiate
           
           and
           agree
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           began
           now
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           both
           in
           Court
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           concluded
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           as
           like
           to
           receive
           no
           other
           motion
           than
           what
           should
           be
           given
           it
           by
           Holland
           and
           France
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           the
           dispositions
           were
           so
           inclined
           to
           it
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           that
           the
           Terms
           were
           soon
           adjusted
           between
           them
           .
           These
           Articles
           having
           been
           so
           publick
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           to
           insert
           them
           ,
           but
           only
           say
           ,
           they
           seemed
           so
           hard
           both
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Northern
           Princes
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           great
           Conquests
           upon
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           declared
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           accept
           them
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           desired
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           part
           in
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           so
           different
           from
           what
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           had
           proposed
           ,
           and
           
           what
           both
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Holland
           had
           obliged
           themselves
           to
           pursue
           by
           their
           late
           Treaty
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           France
           by
           a
           Conduct
           very
           surprizing
           ,
           having
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             la
             Feuillade
          
           to
           Messina
           ,
           with
           a
           common
           expectation
           of
           reinforcing
           the
           War
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           shewed
           the
           Intention
           was
           very
           different
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           ordered
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           abandon
           that
           Island
           ,
           with
           whom
           many
           Messineses
           returned
           ,
           fearing
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           now
           exposed
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           only
           important
           Service
           done
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           all
           his
           Majesty's
           Intentions
           or
           preparations
           to
           assist
           them
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           doubted
           that
           the
           abandoning
           of
           Sicily
           was
           wholly
           owing
           to
           the
           apprehensions
           in
           France
           of
           a
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           give
           them
           but
           too
           much
           occasion
           for
           imploying
           of
           their
           
           Forces
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           eyes
           and
           hopes
           of
           all
           the
           Confederates
           were
           now
           turned
           so
           wholly
           upon
           England
           for
           any
           resource
           in
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           after
           Holland
           had
           deserted
           them
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           by
           such
           precipitate
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           at
           Nimeguen
           left
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           of
           no
           more
           use
           to
           the
           Treaty
           it
           was
           designed
           for
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           they
           thought
           the
           whole
           scene
           of
           that
           Affair
           then
           lay
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Count
           Antoine
           the
           Danish
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           ,
           Monsieur
           Olivecrantz
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           ,
           with
           the
           Elector
           of
           
           Brandenburgh's
           Envoy
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Negotiation
           continued
           there
           between
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           where
           he
           concluded
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           June
           ,
           and
           a
           Cessation
           from
           
           all
           Hostilities
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           six
           weeks
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Spaniards
           entring
           into
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           Terms
           they
           had
           proposed
           for
           them
           .
           And
           in
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           France
           seemed
           to
           have
           no
           regards
           ,
           but
           for
           Holland
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           assured
           the
           States
           ,
           That
           tho'
           Spain
           should
           not
           agree
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           such
           care
           of
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           always
           provide
           such
           a
           Barriere
           in
           Flanders
           should
           be
           left
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           necessary
           for
           their
           safety
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           the
           Peace
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           ancient
           Amity
           restored
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           such
           Engagements
           and
           Measures
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           should
           for
           ever
           secure
           their
           Repose
           and
           their
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           by
           all
           interpreted
           an
           invidious
           word
           ,
           put
           in
           on
           purpose
           to
           cajole
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           who
           ever
           pretended
           the
           suspicions
           of
           his
           affecting
           more
           Authority
           than
           they
           desired
           ,
           and
           thereby
           kept
           up
           a
           Popular
           Party
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           whom
           had
           been
           the
           chief
           promoters
           of
           the
           present
           Peace
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           at
           all
           reserved
           in
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           opposing
           it
           ,
           but
           used
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Forms
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           yet
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           humour
           having
           spread
           so
           far
           at
           first
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           opposed
           or
           diverted
           by
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           England
           was
           grown
           pretty
           indifferent
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Spain
           seemed
           well
           inclined
           to
           accept
           their
           part
           of
           it
           :
           But
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           highest
           Declarations
           and
           Reproaches
           against
           the
           States
           ,
           that
           could
           be
           well
           invented
           ,
           ripping
           up
           all
           they
           
           had
           ventured
           and
           suffered
           in
           a
           War
           they
           had
           begun
           only
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Holland
           ;
           how
           they
           were
           now
           abandoned
           by
           them
           in
           pretending
           to
           conclude
           Imperious
           and
           Arbitrary
           terms
           of
           a
           Peace
           upon
           them
           without
           their
           consent
           :
           That
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           treat
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Peace
           upon
           any
           safe
           and
           reasonable
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           would
           never
           endure
           to
           have
           them
           imposed
           as
           from
           a
           Conqueror
           ;
           and
           would
           venture
           all
           ,
           rather
           than
           accept
           them
           ;
           especially
           those
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           whose
           case
           was
           the
           worst
           treated
           ,
           tho'
           the
           most
           favoured
           in
           appearance
           by
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           contested
           by
           France
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           these
           storms
           from
           their
           Allies
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           were
           little
           mov'd
           ,
           and
           held
           on
           their
           course
           ,
           having
           small
           regard
           to
           any
           of
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Safety
           
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           the
           necessities
           of
           that
           Crown
           made
           them
           easie
           ,
           tho'
           as
           little
           contented
           as
           the
           rest
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Peace
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           signing
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           when
           an
           unexpected
           Incident
           fell
           in
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           overturn'd
           this
           whole
           Fabrick
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           renew'd
           the
           War
           with
           greater
           Heats
           ,
           and
           more
           equal
           Forces
           ,
           by
           engaging
           England
           to
           a
           share
           of
           it
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           been
           long
           practising
           without
           Success
           ,
           and
           now
           without
           Hopes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Conditions
           which
           Holland
           had
           made
           for
           the
           French
           restoring
           the
           six
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           to
           Spain
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           particular
           mention
           made
           of
           the
           time
           of
           that
           Restitution
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           understanding
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           Ratifications
           of
           the
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           and
           Holland
           ,
           whether
           any
           of
           the
           other
           Allies
           on
           each
           side
           were
           included
           ,
           or
           no.
           
           But
           when
           the
           Dutch
           Treaty
           was
           near
           signing
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Balbaces
          
           either
           found
           or
           made
           some
           occasion
           of
           enquiring
           more
           particularly
           of
           the
           French
           Intentions
           upon
           this
           Point
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           declaring
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           Master
           ,
           being
           obliged
           to
           see
           an
           entire
           Restitution
           made
           to
           the
           Swedes
           of
           all
           they
           had
           lost
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           could
           not
           evacuate
           the
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           till
           those
           to
           the
           Swedes
           were
           likewise
           restored
           ▪
           and
           that
           this
           detention
           of
           places
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           means
           to
           induce
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           North
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           gave
           Account
           to
           his
           Masters
           of
           this
           new
           pretence
           ;
           and
           the
           States
           order'd
           him
           to
           let
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           know
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           sign
           the
           Peace
           without
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Places
           in
           Flanders
           upon
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
           The
           French
           
           Ambassadors
           were
           firm
           on
           t'other
           side
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Their
           Orders
           were
           positive
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Sweden
           .
           The
           States
           hereupon
           sent
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Majesty
           with
           this
           unexpected
           Incident
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           his
           Opinion
           and
           Resolution
           upon
           a
           point
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           Christendom
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Safety
           of
           Flanders
           on
           the
           other
           .
           The
           King
           was
           difficult
           at
           first
           to
           believe
           it
           ;
           but
           sending
           to
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           at
           London
           to
           know
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           own
           his
           Master's
           intention
           not
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Towns
           till
           the
           General
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           ,
           and
           Sweden
           satisfied
           ;
           He
           was
           both
           surpriz'd
           and
           angry
           at
           this
           proceeding
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           next
           morning
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           and
           there
           declar'd
           his
           resolution
           of
           sending
           me
           immediately
           into
           Holland
           with
           Commission
           to
           sign
           a
           Treaty
           with
           
           the
           States
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           His
           Majesty
           to
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           France
           should
           not
           consent
           within
           a
           certain
           time
           limited
           ,
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Towns.
           The
           Duke
           fell
           into
           this
           Counsel
           with
           great
           warmth
           ,
           and
           said
           at
           the
           Committee
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           plain
           by
           this
           pace
           ,
           that
           France
           was
           not
           sincere
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           That
           they
           aim'd
           at
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           but
           His
           Majesty
           could
           hinder
           them
           from
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Posture
           that
           Christendom
           stood
           .
           All
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Committee
           agreed
           with
           so
           general
           a
           concurrence
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           imagin
           this
           should
           not
           prove
           a
           steddy
           Resolution
           ,
           how
           little
           soever
           we
           had
           been
           given
           to
           any
           such
           .
           His
           Majesty
           took
           the
           pains
           to
           press
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           to
           go
           over
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           States
           of
           the
           sincereness
           and
           constancy
           of
           his
           resolution
           to
           pursue
           this
           Measure
           with
           the
           utmost
           
           of
           his
           Power
           ;
           and
           took
           upon
           himself
           to
           excuse
           to
           the
           States
           his
           Masters
           ,
           the
           making
           this
           Journey
           without
           Their
           consent
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Dispatch
           Mr.
           Godolphin
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           lately
           in
           Holland
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           brought
           the
           States
           to
           the
           Treaty
           His
           Majesty
           propos'd
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           he
           would
           move
           the
           Parliament
           to
           have
           my
           Statue
           set
           up
           ;
           the
           Success
           whereof
           may
           deserve
           a
           further
           Remark
           in
           its
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           and
           I
           went
           over
           in
           July
           ,
           1678.
           in
           two
           several
           Yatchs
           ,
           but
           met
           soon
           at
           the
           Hague
           ;
           where
           ,
           upon
           my
           first
           Conference
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Secret
           Affairs
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           made
           me
           the
           handsomest
           Dutch
           Compliment
           I
           had
           met
           with
           .
           
             That
             they
             esteemed
             my
             coming
             into
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Swallow's
             ,
             which
             brought
             fair
             Weather
             always
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           received
           me
           with
           the
           greatest
           joy
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           hoping
           
           by
           my
           Errand
           ,
           and
           the
           Success
           of
           it
           ,
           either
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           recover
           such
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Peace
           for
           his
           Allies
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           wrested
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           by
           force
           of
           a
           Faction
           begun
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           spread
           since
           into
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           way
           for
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           I
           concerted
           with
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           to
           dine
           at
           his
           Country-house
           ,
           with
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           of
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Van
             Tielt
          
           of
           
             Harlem
             ,
             Patz
          
           of
           Rotterdam
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           more
           of
           the
           Chief
           Burgomasters
           who
           had
           promoted
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           rather
           precipitated
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           French
           Conditions
           .
           After
           Dinner
           we
           entred
           into
           long
           Conferences
           ,
           in
           which
           Monsieur
           
             Van
             Lewen
          
           assur'd
           them
           with
           great
           confidence
           of
           the
           King's
           sincereness
           in
           the
           resolutions
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           seconded
           very
           effectually
           all
           I
           had
           to
           say
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ;
           which
           had
           the
           more
           credit
           from
           one
           who
           
           had
           gone
           as
           far
           as
           any
           of
           them
           in
           pursuit
           and
           acceptance
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           impatient
           to
           know
           what
           had
           passed
           in
           this
           Meeting
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           go
           to
           him
           that
           evening
           ;
           and
           I
           told
           him
           what
           I
           was
           very
           confident
           to
           have
           found
           ,
           That
           Monsieur
           Patz
           was
           incurable
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           ;
           but
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           good
           and
           well
           meaning
           persons
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           abused
           first
           by
           Jealousies
           of
           His
           Highness's
           Match
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           apprehensions
           of
           Our
           Court
           being
           wholly
           in
           the
           Measures
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           plausible
           Offers
           of
           France
           towards
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           they
           could
           desire
           for
           themselves
           .
           That
           they
           were
           something
           enlightned
           by
           the
           late
           refusal
           of
           delivering
           up
           the
           Spanish
           Towns
           till
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           and
           would
           ,
           I
           doubted
           not
           ,
           awaken
           their
           several
           Towns
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           them
           receive
           favourably
           His
           Majesty's
           
           Proposition
           upon
           this
           Conjuncture
           .
           It
           happen'd
           accordingly
           ;
           for
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           proposing
           at
           Amsterdam
           to
           make
           a
           tryal
           and
           judgment
           of
           the
           sincerity
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           whole
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           by
           their
           evacuating
           the
           Spanish
           Towns
           ,
           and
           without
           it
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ;
           he
           carried
           his
           Point
           there
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           Valkeneer
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           followed
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Towns
           :
           So
           that
           when
           I
           fell
           into
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           I
           concluded
           the
           Treaty
           in
           six
           days
           ;
           by
           which
           France
           was
           obliged
           to
           declare
           within
           fourteen
           after
           the
           date
           thereof
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           evacuate
           the
           Spanish
           Towns
           ;
           or
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           their
           refusal
           ,
           Holland
           was
           engag'd
           to
           go
           on
           with
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           England
           immediately
           to
           declare
           it
           against
           France
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           Holland
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Confederates
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           imagined
           what
           a
           new
           life
           this
           gave
           to
           the
           Authority
           
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           owned
           by
           the
           States
           to
           have
           made
           a
           truer
           judgment
           than
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           of
           the
           measures
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           both
           from
           France
           and
           England
           ;
           the
           last
           having
           proceeded
           so
           resolutely
           to
           the
           offers
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           ;
           (
           which
           was
           never
           believed
           in
           Holland
           )
           and
           France
           ,
           after
           raising
           so
           important
           a
           difficulty
           in
           the
           Peace
           ,
           having
           proceeded
           in
           the
           War
           so
           far
           as
           to
           Block
           up
           Mons
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Frontiers
           remaining
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           was
           expected
           to
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           before
           the
           Term
           fixed
           for
           the
           conclusion
           or
           rupture
           of
           the
           Peace
           should
           expire
           .
        
         
           Preparations
           were
           made
           with
           the
           greatest
           vigour
           imaginable
           for
           his
           Highness's
           Expedition
           to
           relieve
           Mons
           ,
           and
           about
           Ten
           thousand
           English
           already
           arrived
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           March
           that
           way
           and
           joyn
           the
           Prince
           .
           He
           went
           into
           
           the
           Field
           ,
           with
           a
           firm
           belief
           that
           the
           War
           would
           certainly
           go
           on
           ,
           since
           France
           seemed
           too
           far
           engaged
           in
           Honour
           to
           yield
           the
           Evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           tho'
           they
           should
           ,
           yet
           Spain
           could
           not
           be
           ready
           to
           Agree
           and
           Sign
           the
           Peace
           within
           the
           Term
           limited
           :
           And
           he
           thought
           that
           he
           left
           the
           States
           resolved
           not
           to
           conclude
           otherwise
           than
           in
           conjunction
           with
           that
           Crown
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           he
           hoped
           to
           engage
           the
           French
           Army
           before
           the
           term
           for
           Signing
           the
           Peace
           should
           expire
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           relieve
           Mons
           ,
           or
           dye
           in
           the
           attempt
           ,
           whether
           the
           Peace
           succeeded
           or
           no
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           War
           seemed
           inevitable
           .
           But
           no
           man
           since
           Solomon
           ever
           enough
           considered
           how
           subject
           all
           things
           are
           to
           Time
           and
           Chance
           ,
           nor
           how
           poor
           Diviners
           the
           wisest
           men
           are
           of
           future
           Events
           ,
           how
           plainly
           soever
           all
           things
           may
           seem
           laid
           towards
           the
           producing
           them
           ;
           nor
           upon
           how
           
           small
           accidents
           the
           greatest
           Counsels
           and
           Revolutions
           turn
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           more
           proved
           than
           by
           the
           course
           and
           event
           of
           this
           Affair
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Treaty
           concluded
           and
           signified
           to
           France
           ,
           all
           the
           Arts
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           were
           on
           that
           side
           imployed
           to
           elude
           it
           ,
           by
           drawing
           this
           matter
           into
           Treaty
           ,
           or
           into
           greater
           length
           ,
           which
           had
           succeeded
           so
           well
           in
           England
           .
           They
           offered
           to
           treat
           upon
           it
           at
           St.
           Quintin
           ,
           then
           at
           Gant
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           Himself
           would
           meet
           such
           Ambassadors
           as
           the
           Dutch
           should
           send
           to
           either
           of
           those
           Towns.
           But
           the
           States
           were
           firm
           ,
           not
           to
           recede
           from
           their
           late
           Treaty
           concluded
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           till
           about
           five
           days
           before
           the
           term
           was
           to
           expire
           .
           Then
           arrived
           from
           England
           one
           
             De
             Cros
          
           ,
           formerly
           a
           French
           Monk
           ,
           who
           some
           time
           since
           had
           left
           his
           Frock
           for
           a
           Petticoat
           ,
           and
           insinuated
           himself
           so
           far
           in
           the
           
           Swedish
           Court
           as
           to
           procure
           a
           Commission
           (
           or
           Credence
           at
           least
           )
           for
           a
           certain
           petty
           Agency
           in
           England
           .
           At
           London
           he
           had
           devoted
           himself
           wholly
           to
           Monsieur
           Barillon
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           tho'
           pretending
           to
           pursue
           the
           Interests
           of
           Sweden
           .
           About
           a
           Week
           after
           I
           had
           sent
           a
           Secretary
           into
           England
           with
           the
           Treaty
           Signed
           ,
           This
           man
           brought
           me
           a
           Packet
           from
           Court
           ,
           Commanding
           me
           to
           go
           immediately
           away
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           endeavour
           all
           I
           could
           (
           and
           from
           His
           Majesty
           )
           to
           perswade
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassadors
           to
           let
           the
           French
           there
           know
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           consent
           ,
           and
           even
           desire
           the
           King
           of
           France
           no
           longer
           to
           defer
           the
           Evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           sole
           regard
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Swden
           .
           I
           was
           likewise
           Commanded
           to
           assure
           the
           said
           Ambassadors
           that
           after
           this
           Peace
           His
           
           Majesty
           would
           use
           all
           the
           most
           effectual
           Endeavours
           he
           could
           for
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           Countries
           the
           Swedes
           had
           lost
           in
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           easie
           for
           any
           man
           to
           be
           more
           surprized
           than
           I
           was
           by
           this
           Dispatch
           ;
           but
           the
           Pensioner
           Fagel
           was
           stunned
           ,
           who
           came
           and
           told
           me
           the
           whole
           Contents
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           I
           had
           mentioned
           it
           to
           any
           man
           ;
           and
           that
           
             De
             Cros
          
           had
           gone
           about
           most
           industriously
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Peace
           were
           absolutely
           consented
           ,
           and
           agreed
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           me
           orders
           to
           go
           strait
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           at
           my
           arrival
           there
           ,
           meet
           with
           Letters
           from
           my
           Lord
           Sunderland
           ,
           the
           King's
           Ambassador
           at
           Paris
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           particulars
           concluded
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           How
           this
           Dispatch
           by
           
             De
             Cros
          
           
           was
           gained
           ,
           or
           by
           whom
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           pretend
           to
           determin
           ;
           but
           upon
           my
           next
           return
           for
           England
           ,
           the
           Duke
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           He
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           gone
           ,
           having
           been
           a
           hunting
           that
           morning
           ;
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           said
           all
           that
           could
           be
           to
           excuse
           himself
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           never
           talked
           of
           it
           to
           Secretary
           Williamson
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           indeed
           told
           me
           pleasantly
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Rogue
          
           De
           Cros
           
             had
             out-witted
             them
             all
          
           .
           The
           Account
           I
           met
           with
           at
           Court
           was
           ,
           That
           these
           Orders
           were
           agreed
           and
           dispatched
           one
           morning
           in
           an
           hours
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Portsmouth's
           Chamber
           ,
           by
           the
           intervention
           and
           pursuit
           of
           Monsieur
           Borillon
           .
           However
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           endeavours
           soever
           were
           made
           immediately
           after
           ,
           at
           our
           Court
           ,
           to
           retrieve
           this
           Game
           ,
           it
           never
           could
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           this
           one
           Incident
           changed
           the
           whole
           Fate
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           with
           so
           little
           seeming
           ground
           for
           
           any
           such
           Council
           ,
           that
           before
           De
           Cros's
           arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           Swedish
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           had
           made
           the
           very
           same
           Declaration
           and
           Instances
           to
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           there
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           posted
           away
           from
           the
           Hague
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           persuading
           them
           to
           resolve
           on
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           arrived
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           there
           remained
           but
           three
           days
           of
           the
           term
           fixed
           by
           the
           late
           Treaty
           between
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           French
           assent
           to
           the
           evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           War
           in
           conjunction
           of
           England
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Confederates
           .
           I
           found
           all
           Men
           there
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           would
           not
           succeed
           ;
           and
           indeed
           all
           appearances
           were
           against
           it
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassadors
           had
           given
           many
           Reasons
           ,
           in
           a
           formal
           sort
           of
           Manifesto
           ,
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           why
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           
           Master
           ,
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           without
           the
           previous
           satisfaction
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           he
           esteemed
           the
           same
           with
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           yet
           declaring
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           receive
           any
           expedients
           the
           States
           should
           offer
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           either
           by
           their
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           they
           should
           send
           to
           His
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           at
           Saint
           Quentin
           ,
           or
           Gant.
           The
           Dutch
           gave
           them
           an
           Answer
           in
           Writing
           ,
           declaring
           ,
           It
           was
           a
           matter
           no
           longer
           entire
           ,
           since
           upon
           the
           difficulty
           raised
           about
           the
           Evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           the
           States
           ,
           their
           Masters
           ,
           had
           been
           induced
           to
           sign
           a
           Treaty
           with
           England
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           could
           not
           recede
           ;
           nor
           from
           the
           day
           therein
           fixed
           for
           determining
           the
           Fate
           of
           either
           Peace
           or
           War
           ;
           and
           as
           there
           was
           no
           time
           ,
           so
           there
           could
           be
           no
           use
           of
           any
           Deputation
           to
           St.
           Quentin
           ,
           or
           Gant
           ;
           nor
           any
           other
           Expedient
           ,
           besides
           the
           assent
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           
           evacuate
           the
           Towns.
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           had
           declared
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           found
           the
           King
           ,
           their
           Master
           ,
           was
           resolved
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           to
           retard
           the
           Peace
           no
           longer
           upon
           their
           consideration
           ;
           and
           would
           consent
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Towns
           ,
           upon
           condition
           the
           States
           would
           send
           their
           Deputies
           to
           treat
           upon
           the
           ways
           of
           securing
           the
           future
           satisfaction
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           both
           intended
           .
           But
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           continued
           peremptory
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           deputation
           made
           by
           their
           Masters
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           term
           fixed
           by
           the
           late
           Treaty
           with
           England
           should
           elapse
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           ,
           but
           the
           War
           must
           go
           on
           .
           To
           this
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           replying
           ,
           that
           their
           hands
           were
           bound
           up
           from
           proceeding
           further
           without
           such
           a
           Deputation
           ,
           the
           Peace
           was
           thereupon
           esteemed
           desperate
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           so
           ,
           because
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lutzenburg
           pressed
           Mons
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           Scomberg
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           Colen
           ,
           demanding
           of
           them
           immediate
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Money
           that
           had
           been
           seized
           ,
           during
           the
           Assembly
           there
           ;
           and
           Brussels
           it self
           grew
           unquiet
           upon
           their
           finding
           themselves
           almost
           surrounded
           by
           French
           Troops
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Confederate
           Ministers
           thought
           themselves
           secure
           of
           what
           they
           had
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           desired
           ,
           and
           aimed
           at
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           long
           War
           in
           conjunction
           with
           England
           ;
           for
           they
           neither
           believed
           France
           would
           yield
           a
           point
           they
           had
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           so
           publickly
           contested
           ;
           nor
           (
           if
           they
           did
           )
           that
           the
           Dutch
           would
           suffer
           their
           Ambassadors
           to
           sign
           the
           Peace
           without
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           time
           was
           now
           too
           near
           expiring
           for
           agreeing
           the
           Terms
           and
           Draught
           of
           a
           Treaty
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           in
           any
           kind
           digested
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Appearances
           and
           Dispositions
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           came
           the
           fatal
           Day
           ,
           agreed
           by
           the
           late
           Treaty
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           for
           determining
           whether
           a
           sudden
           Peace
           ,
           or
           a
           long
           War
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           reckoned
           upon
           in
           Christendom
           ;
           when
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           early
           ,
           Monsieur
           Boreel
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           from
           Amsterdam
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           Conference
           with
           them
           ,
           these
           three
           Ambassadors
           went
           immediately
           to
           those
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           received
           Orders
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           to
           sign
           the
           Peace
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           must
           be
           done
           that
           very
           morning
           .
           Whether
           the
           Dutch
           were
           surprized
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           entring
           into
           debate
           upon
           several
           of
           the
           Articles
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           ,
           this
           Conference
           lasted
           near
           five
           hours
           ,
           
           but
           ended
           in
           agreement
           upon
           all
           the
           Points
           ,
           both
           of
           Peace
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Orders
           for
           writing
           all
           fair
           with
           the
           greatest
           haste
           that
           was
           possible
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Treaty
           might
           be
           signed
           that
           Night
           .
        
         
           About
           Four
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           having
           demanded
           an
           hour
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Lionel
           ,
           came
           to
           us
           at
           my
           House
           ,
           gave
           us
           an
           account
           of
           their
           agreement
           with
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           upon
           all
           Points
           in
           difference
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Treaty's
           being
           so
           ordered
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           should
           be
           signed
           that
           Evening
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           the
           offer
           that
           they
           would
           all
           come
           and
           sign
           it
           at
           my
           House
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           have
           the
           part
           in
           it
           that
           was
           due
           to
           the
           Mediators
           .
        
         
           We
           answered
           them
           ,
           That
           having
           been
           sent
           by
           His
           Majesty
           with
           Instructions
           only
           to
           Mediate
           a
           general
           Peace
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           by
           our
           Orders
           assist
           at
           the
           signing
           of
           a
           
           particular
           One
           ;
           and
           therefore
           desired
           them
           to
           excuse
           us
           from
           having
           any
           part
           in
           this
           Conclusion
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           either
           by
           the
           Signing
           it
           at
           our
           Houses
           ,
           or
           by
           using
           our
           Names
           as
           Mediators
           in
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           came
           to
           us
           likewise
           with
           the
           same
           Communication
           and
           Offer
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           same
           Answer
           ;
           and
           I
           observed
           their
           Conversation
           upon
           this
           mighty
           and
           sudden
           turn
           to
           be
           a
           good
           deal
           embarassed
           ,
           and
           something
           irresolute
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           well
           agreed
           between
           the
           two
           Ambassadors
           themselves
           .
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           complained
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           our
           Conduct
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           incurable
           Jealousies
           that
           De
           Cros's
           Journey
           had
           raised
           in
           Holland
           .
           That
           since
           the
           King
           still
           desired
           the
           Peace
           ,
           his
           Masters
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           conclude
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           They
           the
           Ambassadors
           ,
           took
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           instructed
           ,
           as
           
           that
           they
           must
           Sign
           the
           Peace
           upon
           the
           offers
           made
           by
           the
           French
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Towns.
           Monsieur
           Ha●en
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           me
           so
           clear
           in
           point
           of
           their
           Orders
           ;
           and
           I
           never
           could
           learn
           whether
           upon
           de
           Cros's
           Arrival
           and
           Discourses
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           States
           Deputies
           there
           had
           sent
           Orders
           to
           their
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           to
           Sign
           the
           Peace
           (
           even
           without
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           in
           case
           of
           the
           French
           assenting
           to
           the
           evacuation
           of
           the
           Towns
           before
           the
           day
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           should
           expire
           ;
           or
           whether
           only
           the
           Town
           of
           Amsterdam
           had
           by
           Boreel
           sent
           that
           advice
           to
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           with
           assurances
           to
           bear
           him
           out
           in
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           where
           his
           Orders
           might
           receive
           a
           doubtful
           Sense
           or
           Interpretation
           ;
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           was
           bent
           upon
           giving
           this
           sudden
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           quick
           dispatch
           to
           the
           draught
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           agreed
           in
           all
           Articles
           ,
           and
           written
           
           out
           fair
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           signed
           between
           Eleven
           and
           Twelve
           at
           Night
           .
           And
           thus
           were
           eluded
           all
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           concluded
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           conceived
           by
           the
           Confederates
           of
           the
           War
           's
           going
           on
           ,
           which
           so
           provoked
           several
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           sharp
           and
           violent
           Protestations
           against
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           hoped
           to
           deter
           them
           from
           signing
           the
           Peace
           without
           new
           Orders
           from
           their
           Masters
           .
           But
           all
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           Beverning
           was
           unmoved
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           after
           the
           Peace
           was
           signed
           ,
           came
           an
           Express
           to
           me
           from
           Court
           ,
           with
           the
           Ratifications
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           between
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           Orders
           to
           me
           immediately
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           exchange
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           such
           a
           counterpace
           to
           the
           Dispatch
           I
           had
           received
           by
           
             De
             Cros
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           
           had
           ended
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           thereby
           rendred
           the
           late
           Treaty
           of
           no
           farther
           use
           ;
           that
           the
           ratification
           seemed
           now
           as
           unnecessary
           as
           it
           had
           been
           at
           first
           unresolved
           at
           our
           Court
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           from
           us
           by
           the
           Dutch
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           went
           away
           immediately
           upon
           this
           Express
           ,
           and
           next
           day
           after
           my
           arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           made
           an
           exchange
           of
           the
           Ratifications
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Orders
           I
           had
           received
           .
        
         
           I
           found
           the
           Pensioner
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           of
           the
           Deputies
           very
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           more
           with
           the
           Precipitation
           of
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           to
           sign
           it
           upon
           the
           sudden
           offer
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           to
           evacuate
           the
           Towns
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           acquainted
           the
           States
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           received
           new
           Orders
           upon
           it
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           his
           Instructions
           could
           not
           warrant
           him
           ;
           they
           talked
           of
           calling
           him
           in
           question
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           disavowing
           what
           he
           
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           of
           having
           recourse
           to
           the
           Treaty
           with
           His
           Majesty
           (
           which
           they
           now
           saw
           ratified
           )
           and
           of
           continuing
           the
           War
           in
           conjuction
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           they
           saw
           France
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           venture
           it
           ,
           but
           had
           chosen
           to
           stoop
           from
           those
           high
           flights
           they
           had
           so
           long
           made
           in
           all
           transactions
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           either
           of
           War
           or
           Peace
           .
           But
           others
           of
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           declared
           their
           satisfaction
           in
           this
           conclusion
           at
           Nimeguen
           ;
           argued
           ,
           that
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           Confederates
           ,
           especially
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           unsteaddiness
           or
           irresolution
           of
           England
           ,
           had
           made
           the
           Peace
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           to
           Holland
           ,
           and
           excused
           any
           precipitation
           of
           their
           Ambassadors
           in
           signing
           that
           day
           ,
           or
           without
           clear
           and
           positive
           Orders
           ,
           upon
           the
           emergency
           being
           so
           sudden
           and
           surprizing
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           so
           critical
           ,
           that
           the
           delay
           of
           sending
           to
           the
           
           Hague
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           engaged
           the
           States
           in
           their
           obligations
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           a
           necessity
           of
           continuing
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           never
           observed
           ,
           either
           in
           what
           I
           had
           seen
           or
           read
           ,
           any
           Negotiation
           managed
           with
           greater
           Address
           and
           Skill
           ,
           than
           this
           had
           been
           by
           the
           French
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Match
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           given
           them
           so
           great
           a
           blow
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           of
           Conduct
           was
           turned
           so
           much
           to
           their
           advantage
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           and
           plain
           ,
           they
           never
           intended
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           England
           should
           fall
           with
           such
           weight
           into
           the
           scale
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           as
           the
           force
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           humour
           of
           the
           People
           would
           have
           given
           to
           such
           a
           Conjunction
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           might
           have
           prescribed
           what
           Terms
           He
           pleased
           of
           the
           
           Peace
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           His
           Mediation
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           respect
           which
           the
           French
           have
           for
           our
           Troops
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           others
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Services
           and
           Advantages
           they
           received
           from
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Actions
           against
           the
           Germans
           ;
           besides
           the
           terrour
           of
           a
           Conjuction
           between
           our
           Naval
           Forces
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           of
           descents
           upon
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           with
           the
           dangerous
           influences
           that
           might
           make
           upon
           the
           Discontents
           of
           their
           People
           .
           They
           wisely
           foresaw
           another
           Consequence
           of
           our
           falling
           into
           this
           Confederacy
           ,
           which
           must
           unavoidable
           have
           proved
           more
           mortal
           to
           them
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           two
           years
           time
           ;
           for
           whereas
           the
           Wealth
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           makes
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           arises
           from
           the
           infinite
           Consumption
           made
           by
           so
           many
           neighbouring
           Countries
           ,
           of
           so
           many
           and
           rich
           Commodities
           ,
           as
           the
           Native
           Soil
           and
           Climate
           ,
           or
           ingenuity
           of
           the
           
           People
           produces
           in
           France
           ;
           In
           case
           this
           War
           had
           gone
           on
           ,
           with
           England
           engaged
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           these
           veins
           of
           such
           infinite
           Treasure
           had
           been
           seized
           at
           once
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           left
           open
           only
           to
           some
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           neither
           takes
           off
           their
           Wines
           ,
           their
           Salts
           ,
           nor
           their
           Modes
           in
           Habit
           or
           Equipage
           ,
           that
           draw
           so
           vast
           expences
           upon
           all
           the
           Provinces
           almost
           of
           Europe
           ,
           which
           lie
           Northward
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           drains
           such
           vast
           Sums
           of
           Money
           from
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           into
           that
           Fruitful
           and
           Noble
           Kingdom
           ,
           more
           favoured
           by
           Nature
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           in
           the
           World.
           But
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Advantage
           ,
           upon
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           Folly
           ,
           or
           Luxury
           of
           others
           ,
           must
           in
           two
           or
           three
           years
           time
           ,
           reduce
           them
           to
           such
           weakness
           in
           those
           Sinews
           of
           War
           ,
           by
           so
           general
           a
           Poverty
           and
           Misery
           among
           their
           People
           ,
           that
           there
           would
           need
           no
           other
           effect
           of
           such
           a
           general
           Confederacy
           ,
           to
           consume
           
           the
           Strength
           and
           Force
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
           This
           they
           very
           prudently
           foresaw
           ,
           and
           never
           intended
           to
           venture
           ;
           but
           having
           reason
           to
           apprehend
           it
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Match
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           took
           it
           without
           Resentment
           ;
           nay
           ,
           improved
           it
           rather
           into
           new
           Kindness
           than
           Quarrel
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           King
           's
           good
           Nature
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           a
           Prorogation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           immediately
           after
           ;
           which
           made
           it
           appear
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           still
           the
           Ascendant
           upon
           our
           Court.
           They
           eluded
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Message
           sent
           them
           by
           Lord
           Duras
           ,
           with
           His
           Majesty's
           Scheme
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           by
           drawing
           it
           out
           into
           Expostulations
           of
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Treaty
           .
           During
           this
           Amusement
           of
           our
           Court
           ,
           they
           plyed
           their
           business
           in
           Holland
           ;
           yet
           with
           greater
           Art
           and
           Industry
           ,
           poysoned
           the
           People
           there
           with
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Match
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           
           of
           Designs
           from
           both
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           and
           unnecessary
           Continuance
           of
           the
           War.
           They
           united
           the
           Factions
           in
           Amsterdam
           upon
           the
           sente
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           own
           Conditions
           ,
           to
           avoid
           those
           that
           had
           been
           Proposed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           .
           When
           they
           had
           gained
           their
           Point
           with
           the
           several
           Deputies
           in
           Holland
           ,
           they
           acquainted
           the
           King
           with
           their
           being
           sure
           of
           the
           Peace
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Ambassador
           at
           Paris
           ,
           made
           Offers
           of
           mighty
           Sums
           both
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           chief
           Minister
           ,
           only
           for
           their
           Consent
           to
           such
           a
           Peace
           as
           Holland
           it self
           was
           content
           with
           .
           When
           the
           States
           had
           absolutely
           resolved
           on
           the
           Peace
           by
           the
           particular
           Faction
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           and
           general
           Terror
           upon
           the
           French
           taking
           of
           Gant
           ,
           and
           threatning
           Antwerp
           ,
           they
           esteemed
           the
           humour
           in
           Holland
           so
           violent
           towards
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           so
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           fluctuation
           of
           our
           
           Councils
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           bold
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           Interests
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           so
           raised
           the
           pretence
           of
           not
           evacuating
           the
           Towns
           before
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           and
           tho'
           I
           know
           this
           was
           by
           the
           Politicians
           esteemed
           a
           wrong
           pace
           of
           France
           ,
           yet
           I
           did
           not
           think
           it
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           Appearances
           were
           for
           their
           succeeding
           in
           it
           .
           Nor
           had
           they
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           either
           our
           Court
           or
           Holland
           would
           have
           resented
           it
           to
           that
           degree
           they
           did
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           could
           have
           fallen
           into
           such
           close
           and
           sudden
           measures
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           confidence
           as
           they
           happened
           to
           do
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           July
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
           When
           this
           was
           concluded
           ,
           they
           made
           all
           the
           Offers
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           at
           breaking
           the
           force
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           drawing
           it
           into
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           by
           condescentions
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           unusual
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           greatest
           Kings
           .
           They
           poysoned
           it
           by
           the
           Dispatch
           
           of
           
             de
             Cros
          
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           instructions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Artifices
           and
           Industry
           to
           make
           the
           Contents
           of
           it
           publick
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           which
           were
           pretended
           at
           Court
           to
           be
           sent
           over
           to
           me
           with
           the
           greatest
           secret
           that
           could
           be
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           they
           made
           all
           the
           Declarations
           of
           not
           receding
           from
           the
           difficulties
           they
           had
           raised
           otherwise
           than
           by
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           thereby
           laid
           asleep
           all
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           endeavours
           to
           prevent
           a
           blow
           they
           did
           not
           believe
           could
           arrive
           where
           the
           Honour
           of
           France
           seemed
           so
           far
           ingaged
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           continued
           ,
           till
           the
           very
           day
           limitted
           for
           their
           final
           Declaration
           .
           The
           secret
           was
           so
           well
           kept
           ,
           that
           none
           had
           the
           least
           umbrage
           of
           it
           that
           very
           morning
           .
           When
           they
           declared
           it
           ,
           they
           left
           not
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           time
           enough
           to
           send
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           fearing
           if
           they
           had
           ,
           the
           States
           would
           have
           refused
           to
           sign
           without
           Spain
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           
           be
           ready
           before
           the
           time
           must
           have
           elapsed
           for
           incurring
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           late
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Peace
           was
           gained
           with
           Holland
           .
           His
           Majesty
           was
           excluded
           from
           any
           fair
           pretence
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           after
           the
           vast
           Expence
           of
           raising
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           and
           transporting
           them
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           great
           expectation
           of
           his
           People
           raised
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           deluded
           .
           Spain
           was
           necessitated
           to
           accept
           the
           terms
           that
           the
           Dutch
           had
           negotiated
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           left
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Empire
           wholly
           at
           the
           mercy
           and
           discretion
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           restitution
           of
           Lorain
           (
           which
           all
           had
           consented
           in
           )
           wholly
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           unprovided
           .
           So
           that
           I
           must
           again
           conclude
           the
           Conduct
           of
           France
           to
           have
           been
           admirable
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           and
           the
           Italian
           Proverb
           to
           continue
           true
           ,
           
           
             Che
             gle
             Francesi
             pazzi
             sono
             morti
             .
          
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           our
           Councils
           
           and
           Conduct
           were
           like
           those
           of
           a
           floating
           Island
           ,
           driven
           one
           way
           or
           t'other
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Winds
           or
           Tides
           .
           The
           Kings
           dispositions
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           preserve
           his
           measures
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           promote
           a
           Peace
           which
           might
           break
           the
           present
           Confederacy
           .
           The
           humour
           of
           his
           People
           and
           Parliament
           was
           violent
           towards
           engaging
           him
           in
           a
           War
           ;
           the
           Ministers
           were
           wavering
           between
           the
           fears
           of
           making
           their
           Court
           ill
           ,
           or
           of
           drawing
           upon
           them
           the
           heats
           of
           a
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           whom
           the
           King's
           Expences
           made
           him
           always
           in
           need
           of
           .
           From
           these
           humours
           arose
           those
           uncertainties
           in
           our
           Councils
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           could
           tell
           what
           to
           make
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           appeared
           to
           others
           much
           more
           mysterious
           than
           indeed
           they
           were
           ;
           till
           a
           new
           and
           formidable
           Engin
           beginning
           to
           appear
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           made
           the
           Court
           fall
           into
           an
           absolute
           
           resolution
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           just
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ;
           and
           to
           post
           away
           the
           Ratifications
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           July
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           arrive
           the
           day
           after
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           had
           sign'd
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           King
           had
           given
           the
           States
           occasion
           to
           believe
           he
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           ratifie
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           his
           Measures
           with
           France
           ;
           for
           so
           all
           Men
           in
           Holland
           concluded
           from
           De
           Cros's
           Journey
           ,
           and
           the
           Commands
           he
           brought
           me
           for
           mine
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           my
           presence
           at
           the
           Hague
           was
           thought
           the
           most
           necessary
           ,
           both
           to
           ratifie
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           intended
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           States
           firm
           to
           their
           resolutions
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           in
           smoak
           this
           whole
           Negotiation
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           raising
           so
           great
           a
           fire
           .
           France
           having
           made
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           ,
           treated
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           it
           with
           ease
           and
           leasure
           ,
           as
           playing
           a
           sure
           Game
           .
           England
           ,
           to
           avoid
           a
           cruel
           Convulsion
           that
           
           threatned
           them
           at
           home
           ,
           would
           fain
           have
           gone
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           Holland
           would
           have
           been
           prevail'd
           with
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           not
           trust
           us
           enough
           ,
           to
           lose
           the
           present
           Interest
           of
           Trade
           ,
           for
           the
           uncertain
           Events
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           wherein
           they
           thought
           their
           Neighbours
           more
           concern'd
           than
           Themselves
           .
        
         
           About
           two
           or
           three
           days
           after
           my
           return
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           exchanging
           the
           Ratifications
           ,
           came
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           Mons
           ,
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lutzenburgh
           ,
           who
           had
           posted
           himself
           with
           the
           Strength
           and
           Flower
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           prevent
           the
           Prince's
           Design
           of
           Relieving
           Mons.
           And
           I
           remember
           ,
           the
           day
           the
           Dutch
           Peace
           was
           signed
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           was
           saying
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           
             d'
             Estrades
          
           ,
           That
           for
           ought
           I
           knew
           ,
           we
           might
           have
           a
           Peace
           sign'd
           and
           a
           Battel
           fought
           both
           in
           one
           day
           .
           He
           reply'd
           ,
           
           There
           was
           no
           fear
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lutzenburgh
           had
           writ
           him
           word
           ,
           He
           was
           so
           posted
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           but
           Ten
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           Forty
           ,
           ye
           he
           was
           sure
           he
           would
           not
           be
           forced
           ;
           whereas
           he
           took
           His
           Army
           to
           be
           stronger
           than
           That
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           I
           need
           not
           relate
           an
           Action
           so
           well
           known
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           only
           say
           ,
           That
           in
           spight
           of
           many
           Disadvantages
           from
           an
           Army
           drawn
           so
           suddenly
           together
           ,
           so
           hasty
           a
           March
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Posts
           taken
           with
           so
           much
           skill
           ,
           and
           fortified
           with
           so
           much
           industry
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           was
           believed
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           upon
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           August
           ,
           attacqued
           them
           with
           a
           resolution
           and
           vigour
           that
           at
           first
           surprized
           them
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           an
           obstinate
           and
           bloody
           Fight
           ,
           so
           disorder'd
           them
           ,
           that
           tho'
           the
           Night
           prevented
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Action
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           generally
           concluded
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           been
           at
           liberty
           next
           day
           
           to
           pursue
           it
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           English
           that
           were
           ready
           to
           joyn
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           must
           in
           all
           appearance
           not
           only
           have
           relieved
           Mons
           ,
           but
           made
           such
           an
           impression
           into
           France
           as
           had
           been
           often
           designed
           ,
           but
           never
           attempted
           since
           the
           War
           began
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           a
           French
           Officer
           present
           in
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             esteem'd
             This
             the
             only
             Heroick
             Action
             that
             had
             been
             done
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             or
             progress
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Morning
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           States
           an
           Advice
           of
           the
           Peace
           having
           been
           sign'd
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           immediately
           sent
           a
           Deputy
           with
           the
           News
           of
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lutzenburgh
          
           .
           After
           Compliments
           passed
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           That
           Duke
           desir'd
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           was
           agreed
           to
           ,
           and
           they
           met
           in
           the
           Field
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           their
           Chief
           Officers
           ,
           where
           all
           passed
           with
           the
           Civilities
           that
           became
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           with
           
           great
           curiosity
           of
           the
           French
           to
           see
           and
           crowd
           about
           a
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           so
           much
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           day
           before
           given
           life
           and
           vigour
           to
           such
           a
           desperate
           Action
           ,
           as
           all
           Men
           esteem'd
           this
           Battel
           of
           St.
           Denis
           .
           Yet
           many
           Reflections
           were
           made
           upon
           it
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Enemies
           :
           Some
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           knew
           the
           Peace
           was
           signed
           before
           the
           Fight
           began
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           too
           great
           a
           venture
           both
           to
           Himself
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           too
           great
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           since
           it
           could
           be
           to
           no
           other
           Advantage
           :
           Others
           laid
           it
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Grana
           ,
           who
           they
           said
           had
           intercepted
           and
           concealed
           the
           States
           Pacquet
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           which
           came
           into
           the
           Camp
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Battel
           ,
           (
           but
           after
           it
           was
           resolved
           on
           )
           and
           that
           he
           had
           hopes
           by
           such
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           even
           after
           it
           was
           signed
           ,
           that
           the
           progress
           of
           it
           would
           have
           been
           defeated
           .
           Whethere
           
           this
           were
           true
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           certainly
           be
           informed
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           could
           not
           have
           ended
           the
           War
           with
           greater
           Glory
           ,
           nor
           with
           greater
           Spight
           ,
           to
           see
           such
           a
           mighty
           Occasion
           wrested
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           by
           the
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           signing
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           assur'd
           himself
           the
           States
           would
           not
           have
           consented
           to
           without
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           Yet
           upon
           the
           certain
           News
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           drew
           back
           his
           Army
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           States
           to
           pursue
           their
           own
           paces
           in
           order
           to
           finishing
           the
           Treaty
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Dutch
           Embassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           employed
           themselves
           with
           great
           zeal
           and
           diligence
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           as
           Parties
           or
           Confederates
           ,
           but
           as
           Mediators
           ,
           whil'st
           Sir
           Lionel
           ,
           who
           continued
           still
           there
           in
           that
           Figure
           ,
           declin'd
           the
           Function
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           matter
           wherein
           he
           found
           our
           Court
           would
           not
           take
           any
           part
           ,
           
           nor
           allow
           themselves
           to
           have
           had
           any
           in
           the
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           Prince's
           return
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Dieren
           to
           hunt
           in
           the
           Velawe
           ,
           like
           a
           Person
           that
           had
           little
           else
           left
           to
           do
           .
           And
           I
           having
           occasion
           to
           go
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           Amsterdam
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           me
           to
           remember
           him
           kindly
           to
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           the
           Chief
           Burgomaster
           there
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           than
           he
           should
           find
           His
           Highness
           in
           the
           true
           Interests
           of
           the
           State.
           I
           did
           so
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           very
           frankly
           and
           generously
           bid
           me
           tell
           the
           Prince
           ,
           He
           would
           be
           just
           what
           His
           Highness
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           be
           ever
           firm
           to
           his
           Interests
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           in
           Those
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           but
           if
           ever
           His
           Highness
           departed
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           first
           Man
           to
           oppose
           him
           ;
           till
           then
           he
           would
           neither
           Censure
           nor
           Distrust
           his
           Conduct
           ;
           for
           he
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           
           without
           matual
           Trust
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           his
           Country
           must
           be
           ruined
           .
           From
           this
           time
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           Mind
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Example
           that
           great
           and
           jealous
           Town
           began
           to
           fall
           into
           much
           more
           Confidence
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           whose
           Conduct
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           their
           State.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           time
           I
           stay'd
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           I
           was
           every
           day
           in
           Conversation
           with
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           much
           Learning
           ,
           Worth
           ,
           Sincereness
           ,
           and
           Credit
           in
           his
           Town
           ,
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           pleasant
           Natural
           Humour
           ,
           which
           makes
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           the
           most
           agreeable
           Conversation
           of
           all
           other
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           than
           any
           of
           those
           squeez'd
           or
           forc'd
           Strains
           of
           Wit
           that
           are
           in
           some
           places
           so
           much
           in
           request
           ,
           tho'
           I
           think
           commonly
           Men
           that
           affect
           them
           are
           themselves
           
           much
           fonder
           of
           them
           than
           any
           of
           the
           Company
           .
        
         
           Dining
           one
           day
           at
           Monsieur
           
           Hoeft's
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           great
           Cold
           ,
           I
           observed
           every
           time
           I
           spit
           ,
           a
           tight
           handsome
           Wench
           (
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           Room
           with
           a
           clean
           Cloth
           in
           her
           Hand
           )
           was
           presently
           down
           to
           wipe
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           rub
           the
           Board
           clean
           :
           Somebody
           at
           Table
           speaking
           of
           my
           Cold
           ,
           I
           said
           ,
           The
           most
           trouble
           it
           gave
           me
           was
           to
           see
           the
           poor
           Wench
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           about
           it
           :
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           told
           me
           ,
           'T
           was
           well
           I
           escap'd
           so
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           his
           Wife
           had
           been
           at
           home
           ,
           tho'
           I
           were
           an
           Ambassador
           ,
           she
           would
           have
           turn'd
           me
           out
           of
           door
           for
           fouling
           her
           House
           :
           And
           laughing
           at
           that
           humour
           ,
           said
           ,
           There
           were
           two
           Rooms
           of
           his
           House
           that
           he
           never
           durst
           come
           into
           ,
           and
           believed
           they
           were
           never
           open
           but
           twice
           a
           year
           to
           make
           them
           clean
           .
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           found
           he
           was
           a
           good
           Patriat
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           in
           the
           
           Interests
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Customs
           of
           his
           Town
           ,
           where
           that
           of
           the
           Wives
           governing
           ,
           was
           ,
           I
           heard
           ,
           a
           thing
           established
           .
           He
           replied
           ,
           'T
           was
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           a
           man
           could
           hope
           for
           there
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           
             une
             douce
             Patrone
          
           ,
           
           and
           that
           his
           Wife
           was
           so
           .
           Another
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           at
           Table
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           graver
           man
           ,
           said
           ,
           Monsieur
           Hoeft
           was
           pleasant
           ;
           but
           the
           thing
           was
           no
           more
           so
           in
           their
           Town
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           other
           places
           that
           he
           knew
           of
           .
           Hoeft
           replied
           very
           briskly
           ,
           It
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           it
           had
           long
           been
           the
           Custom
           ;
           and
           whoever
           offered
           to
           break
           it
           ,
           would
           have
           banded
           against
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Women
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           all
           those
           Men
           too
           that
           were
           governed
           by
           their
           Wives
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           too
           great
           a
           Party
           to
           be
           opposed
           .
           In
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           upon
           a
           visit
           ,
           and
           occasion
           of
           what
           had
           been
           said
           at
           Monsieur
           
           Hoeft's
           ,
           
           many
           Stories
           were
           told
           of
           the
           strange
           and
           curious
           Cleanliness
           so
           general
           in
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           some
           so
           extravagant
           ,
           that
           my
           Sister
           took
           them
           for
           jest
           ,
           when
           the
           Secretary
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           that
           was
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           desiring
           her
           to
           look
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           ,
           said
           ,
           Why
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           House
           where
           one
           of
           our
           Magistrates
           going
           to
           visit
           the
           Mistress
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           knocking
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           a
           strapping
           
             North
             Holland
          
           Lass
           came
           and
           opened
           it
           ;
           he
           asked
           ,
           Whether
           her
           Mistress
           was
           at
           home
           ;
           she
           said
           ,
           Yes
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           he
           offered
           to
           go
           in
           :
           But
           the
           Wench
           marking
           his
           Shoes
           were
           not
           very
           clean
           ,
           took
           him
           by
           both
           Arms
           ,
           threw
           him
           upon
           her
           back
           ,
           carryed
           him
           cross
           two
           Rooms
           ,
           set
           him
           down
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Stairs
           ,
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Shoes
           ,
           put
           him
           on
           a
           pair
           of
           Slippers
           that
           stood
           there
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           without
           saying
           a
           word
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           had
           done
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           He
           might
           
           go
           up
           to
           her
           Mistress
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           her
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           very
           glad
           to
           have
           a
           little
           divertion
           with
           such
           pleasantries
           as
           these
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           busie
           Scene
           I
           was
           so
           deep
           engaged
           in
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           confess
           the
           very
           remembrance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           strange
           surprizing
           turns
           of
           it
           ,
           began
           to
           renew
           those
           cruel
           Motions
           they
           had
           raised
           both
           in
           my
           head
           and
           heart
           ,
           whilst
           I
           had
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           sensible
           a
           part
           in
           them
           .
           But
           to
           return
           where
           I
           left
           the
           thread
           of
           these
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Peace
           of
           Holland
           and
           France
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenbargh
           ,
           employed
           their
           last
           Efforts
           to
           prevent
           the
           Spaniards
           agreeing
           to
           their
           part
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           accepted
           for
           them
           by
           the
           Dutch.
           They
           exclaimed
           at
           their
           breach
           of
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           .
           That
           what
           was
           left
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           Flanders
           by
           those
           
           Terms
           ,
           was
           indefensible
           ,
           and
           could
           serve
           but
           to
           exhaust
           their
           Men
           and
           Treasures
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           That
           the
           Design
           of
           France
           was
           only
           to
           break
           this
           present
           Confederacy
           by
           these
           separate
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           the
           Spaniards
           abandoned
           by
           their
           Allies
           upon
           the
           next
           Invasion
           ;
           which
           they
           would
           have
           reason
           to
           expect
           ,
           if
           Spain
           should
           use
           them
           with
           as
           little
           regard
           of
           their
           Honour
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           as
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           seemed
           to
           design
           .
           These
           themselves
           also
           met
           with
           some
           difficulties
           in
           their
           Mediation
           ,
           by
           a
           Pretension
           raised
           in
           France
           upon
           the
           County
           of
           Beaumont
           ,
           and
           Town
           of
           Bovigues
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           not
           find
           to
           have
           been
           mentioned
           in
           what
           had
           passed
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           Spain
           ,
           before
           the
           Peace
           was
           signed
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Circumstances
           began
           to
           make
           it
           look
           uncertain
           what
           would
           at
           length
           be
           determined
           by
           
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Ratifications
           ,
           which
           were
           like
           to
           be
           delayed
           till
           Spain
           had
           concluded
           their
           Treaty
           ,
           though
           those
           of
           France
           had
           been
           dispatched
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           arrive
           at
           Nimeguen
           the
           twenty
           second
           of
           this
           Month
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Avaux
          
           commanded
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           in
           quality
           of
           Ambassador
           Extraordinary
           to
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Army
           had
           retired
           into
           France
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Dutch
           return'd
           from
           before
           Mons.
           So
           that
           all
           seemed
           on
           the
           French
           side
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           the
           Peace
           :
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           :
           On
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           very
           irresolute
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           to
           accept
           the
           Peace
           the
           Dutch
           had
           mediated
           for
           them
           :
           And
           in
           Holland
           ,
           't
           was
           doubtful
           ;
           whether
           to
           ratifie
           that
           their
           Ambassadors
           had
           signed
           ,
           and
           whether
           at
           least
           before
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Spain
           should
           be
           agreed
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           were
           
           busied
           with
           different
           reasonings
           and
           presages
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           wishes
           ,
           upon
           this
           Conjuncture
           ;
           About
           the
           end
           of
           August
           Mr.
           Hyde
           arrived
           at
           the
           Hague
           from
           England
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           intimation
           given
           me
           of
           his
           Journey
           ,
           or
           his
           Errand
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           was
           surprized
           both
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           the
           design
           of
           such
           a
           sudden
           dispatch
           .
        
         
           The
           substance
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           States
           how
           much
           the
           King
           had
           been
           surprized
           at
           the
           news
           of
           their
           Ambassadors
           having
           signed
           a
           particular
           Treaty
           with
           France
           ,
           even
           without
           the
           inclusion
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Guaranty
           given
           for
           the
           evacution
           of
           the
           Towns
           within
           the
           time
           requisit
           :
           To
           complain
           of
           this
           Precipitation
           of
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           of
           the
           new
           Pretensions
           that
           Franee
           had
           advanced
           upon
           the
           County
           of
           Beaumont
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           Bovigues
           ,
           which
           had
           retarded
           the
           Peace
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           hindred
           it
           
           from
           being
           concluded
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           that
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           His
           Majesty
           understood
           always
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Intention
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           His
           own
           .
           That
           for
           these
           Reasons
           he
           understood
           ,
           and
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           Treaty
           of
           July
           ,
           between
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           ought
           to
           take
           effect
           ,
           the
           case
           being
           fallen
           out
           against
           which
           that
           was
           provided
           ,
           and
           both
           Parties
           being
           thereby
           obliged
           to
           enter
           jointly
           into
           the
           War
           against
           France
           .
           That
           if
           the
           States
           would
           hereupon
           refuse
           to
           ratify
           the
           Treaty
           their
           Ministers
           had
           signed
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           offered
           to
           declare
           War
           immediately
           against
           France
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           on
           in
           all
           points
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           and
           Obligations
           of
           the
           said
           Treaty
           with
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           Mr.
           Hyde
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           tell
           me
           the
           true
           spring
           of
           this
           resolute
           pace
           that
           was
           made
           by
           our
           Court
           ,
           so
           different
           
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Affair
           ;
           yet
           he
           assured
           me
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           in
           earnest
           ,
           and
           very
           warm
           upon
           the
           scent
           ,
           and
           desired
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           enter
           immediately
           and
           vigorously
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           in
           case
           Holland
           would
           be
           perswaded
           to
           continue
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           time
           nor
           endeavours
           were
           to
           be
           neglected
           in
           pursuing
           the
           Commission
           he
           brought
           over
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           jointly
           to
           us
           both
           ,
           and
           recommended
           to
           me
           particularly
           from
           Court
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           instances
           and
           earnestness
           that
           could
           be
           .
           When
           I
           carried
           him
           that
           very
           Evening
           to
           the
           Prince
           at
           Hounslerdike
           ,
           and
           he
           acquainted
           his
           Highness
           with
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           his
           Errand
           and
           Instructions
           ;
           The
           Prince
           received
           it
           very
           coldly
           ,
           and
           only
           advised
           him
           to
           give
           in
           a
           Memorial
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           ask
           Commissioners
           to
           treat
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           would
           find
           what
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           States
           was
           
           like
           to
           be
           upon
           this
           Affair
           ,
           and
           at
           which
           he
           would
           at
           present
           make
           no
           conjecture
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           short
           Audience
           ,
           Mr.
           Hyde
           went
           to
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           left
           me
           alone
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           lift
           up
           his
           Hands
           two
           or
           three
           times
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Was
           ever
           any
           thing
           so
           hot
           and
           so
           cold
           as
           this
           Court
           of
           yours
           ;
           Will
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           often
           at
           Sea
           ,
           never
           learn
           a
           Word
           that
           I
           shall
           never
           forget
           since
           my
           last
           passage
           ?
           When
           in
           a
           great
           Storm
           the
           Captain
           was
           all
           Night
           crying
           out
           to
           the
           Man
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           
             Steddy
             ,
             Steddy
             ,
             Steddy
          
           ;
           if
           this
           Dispatch
           had
           come
           twenty
           days
           ago
           ,
           it
           had
           changed
           the
           Face
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           might
           have
           been
           carried
           on
           till
           France
           had
           yielded
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           World
           in
           quiet
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           lives
           .
           As
           it
           comes
           now
           ,
           it
           will
           have
           no
           effect
           at
           all
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           
           is
           my
           opinion
           ,
           tho
           I
           would
           not
           say
           so
           to
           Mr.
           Hyde
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           ask'd
           me
           what
           I
           could
           imagin
           was
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           this
           new
           heat
           in
           our
           Court
           ;
           and
           what
           could
           make
           it
           break
           out
           so
           
             mal
             a
             propos
          
           ,
           
           after
           the
           dissatisfaction
           they
           had
           expressed
           upon
           the
           late
           Treaty
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           first
           sent
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Dispatch
           of
           
             De
             Cros
          
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           design
           of
           it
           .
           I
           told
           him
           very
           truly
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           perfectly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           and
           could
           give
           no
           guess
           at
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           :
           And
           so
           I
           continued
           till
           some
           Months
           after
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           advised
           ,
           That
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           which
           has
           since
           made
           so
           much
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           was
           just
           then
           breaking
           out
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Consequences
           That
           might
           have
           upon
           the
           ill
           humour
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           rise
           chiefly
           from
           the
           Peace
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           resolved
           to
           give
           them
           the
           satisfaction
           
           they
           had
           so
           long
           desired
           ,
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           the
           account
           I
           can
           give
           of
           this
           Council
           or
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           The
           Event
           proved
           answerable
           to
           the
           Judgment
           the
           Prince
           at
           first
           made
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           tho'
           the
           States
           Deputies
           drew
           the
           matter
           into
           several
           Debates
           and
           Conferences
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           filled
           all
           Parties
           concerned
           in
           the
           War
           with
           different
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           served
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Treaty
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           the
           Pensioner
           told
           me
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           this
           was
           all
           the
           use
           that
           could
           be
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           States
           were
           so
           unsatisfied
           with
           our
           whole
           Conduct
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           tho'
           they
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           us
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           have
           no
           further
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           unless
           France
           should
           refuse
           what
           they
           had
           already
           promised
           to
           Spain
           .
           However
           ,
           while
           this
           Affair
           continued
           in
           agitation
           ,
           during
           Mr.
           
           Hyde's
           stay
           at
           
           the
           Hague
           ,
           all
           appearances
           looked
           very
           different
           from
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Pensioner
           ,
           who
           alone
           had
           so
           full
           a
           grasp
           of
           the
           business
           in
           Holland
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           true
           judgment
           what
           the
           general
           sentiments
           there
           would
           determin
           in
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Deputies
           were
           so
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           their
           Ambassadors
           having
           signed
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           they
           inclined
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           framed
           several
           Articles
           against
           Monsieur
           
           Beverning's
           Proceedings
           ,
           whereof
           some
           lay'd
           mistakes
           to
           his
           Charge
           ;
           others
           ,
           the
           commission
           of
           matters
           absolutely
           necessary
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           others
           more
           directly
           ,
           his
           having
           gone
           beyond
           his
           Orders
           and
           Instructions
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           in
           having
           stipulated
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           should
           give
           their
           Guaranty
           for
           the
           Neutrality
           of
           Spain
           .
           And
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           doubt
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           show
           from
           his
           Masters
           to
           cover
           him
           .
           The
           rest
           seemed
           rather
           to
           be
           raised
           invidiously
           at
           
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           having
           suddenly
           concluded
           an
           Affair
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           say
           might
           have
           had
           another
           issue
           if
           he
           had
           given
           it
           more
           breath
           ;
           tho'
           at
           that
           time
           many
           of
           his
           Accusers
           expected
           as
           little
           from
           England
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           with
           reason
           alike
           ,
           since
           none
           of
           them
           could
           imagin
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           new
           Spring
           there
           ,
           from
           which
           this
           violent
           motion
           had
           begun
           .
           Whatever
           Monsieur
           
           Beverning's
           Orders
           or
           his
           Proceedings
           had
           been
           ,
           the
           heats
           were
           so
           high
           against
           him
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           that
           many
           talked
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           disavowing
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           of
           forming
           Process
           against
           him
           upon
           it
           ,
           And
           tho'
           in
           a
           short
           stay
           he
           made
           there
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           fortune
           or
           the
           justice
           to
           see
           his
           Enemies
           grow
           calm
           towards
           him
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           a
           little
           mortified
           with
           so
           ill
           payment
           of
           what
           he
           thought
           had
           been
           so
           good
           Service
           to
           his
           Country
           ;
           and
           after
           his
           return
           to
           Nimeguen
           ,
           was
           
           observed
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           Negotiations
           there
           ,
           with
           more
           flegm
           and
           caution
           than
           was
           natural
           to
           his
           Temper
           ,
           and
           less
           show
           of
           partiality
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           made
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           while
           these
           matters
           were
           in
           motion
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           every
           day
           transporting
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           War
           were
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           with
           the
           greatest
           certainty
           and
           vigour
           ,
           which
           gave
           opinion
           and
           heart
           to
           those
           in
           Holland
           that
           disliked
           the
           Peace
           ;
           it
           raised
           also
           so
           great
           confidence
           in
           the
           Spaniardt
           ,
           that
           they
           fell
           into
           all
           the
           measures
           they
           could
           with
           the
           Confederate
           Ministers
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           to
           form
           difficulties
           and
           delays
           in
           the
           Treaty
           there
           ,
           between
           that
           Crown
           and
           France
           ,
           upon
           the
           security
           that
           Holland
           would
           not
           ratify
           theirs
           ,
           till
           that
           of
           Spain
           were
           concluded
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           might
           be
           drawn
           into
           the
           
           War
           by
           the
           violent
           dispositions
           which
           now
           appeared
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Confederates
           to
           continue
           it
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Ambassadors
           laid
           hold
           of
           all
           occasions
           to
           except
           against
           the
           matter
           or
           style
           of
           those
           Articles
           which
           Holland
           had
           mediated
           between
           them
           and
           France
           ;
           they
           found
           difficulties
           upon
           the
           condition
           wherein
           the
           several
           Towns
           to
           be
           evacuated
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Fortifications
           that
           had
           been
           made
           in
           them
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Munitions
           that
           were
           in
           them
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Dutch
           had
           agreed
           upon
           those
           Conditions
           .
           They
           found
           matter
           of
           dispute
           upon
           the
           Territories
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           especially
           upon
           the
           Chattellenie
           of
           Aeth
           ,
           which
           France
           had
           dismembred
           since
           it
           was
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           and
           had
           joined
           above
           Threescore
           Villages
           to
           the
           Chattellenie
           of
           Tournay
           ,
           which
           had
           belonged
           to
           Aeth
           ,
           and
           
           were
           with
           that
           Town
           transferred
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           Peace
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           :
           But
           the
           French
           pretending
           now
           to
           restore
           it
           only
           in
           the
           Condition
           they
           had
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           what
           they
           had
           found
           it
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           a
           mighty
           clamour
           both
           at
           London
           and
           the
           Hague
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           this
           ,
           among
           other
           smaller
           matters
           ,
           as
           Innovations
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           introduced
           by
           France
           ,
           even
           beyond
           what
           they
           had
           themselves
           proposed
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           agreed
           in
           April
           last
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           laid
           and
           pursued
           as
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           uncertain
           State
           all
           matters
           continued
           at
           the
           Hague
           for
           about
           Three
           Weeks
           ,
           the
           opinions
           of
           most
           Men
           running
           generally
           against
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Wagers
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           by
           which
           People
           often
           imagin
           the
           Pulse
           of
           the
           State
           is
           to
           be
           felt
           and
           judged
           ;
           
           tho'
           it
           indeed
           be
           a
           sort
           of
           Trade
           driven
           by
           Men
           that
           have
           little
           dealing
           or
           success
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           is
           managed
           with
           more
           tricks
           than
           the
           rest
           seems
           to
           be
           in
           that
           Scene
           ;
           not
           only
           coyning
           false
           News
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           practising
           Intelligence
           from
           remote
           parts
           to
           their
           purpose
           ,
           concerting
           the
           same
           Advices
           from
           different
           Countries
           ,
           and
           making
           great
           Secret
           and
           Mystery
           of
           Reports
           that
           are
           raised
           on
           purpose
           to
           be
           publick
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           such
           devices
           as
           these
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Wagers
           at
           Amsterdam
           are
           commonly
           turning
           ,
           but
           the
           rising
           and
           falling
           of
           the
           very
           Actions
           of
           the
           East-India
           Company
           are
           often
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           influenced
           .
        
         
           But
           France
           thought
           the
           Conjuncture
           too
           important
           to
           let
           it
           hover
           long
           in
           such
           uncertainties
           ,
           and
           therefore
           first
           dispatched
           a
           Courier
           to
           their
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           with
           leave
           to
           satisfie
           
           the
           States
           in
           those
           Clauses
           of
           their
           Treaty
           wherein
           they
           seemed
           to
           except
           justly
           against
           Monsieur
           
           Beverning's
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           thereby
           cover
           the
           credit
           of
           that
           Minister
           who
           had
           been
           so
           affectionate
           an
           Instrument
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
           Next
           they
           gave
           them
           liberty
           to
           soften
           a
           little
           of
           the
           rigour
           they
           had
           hitherto
           exercised
           in
           the
           smallest
           points
           contested
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           they
           dispatched
           an
           Express
           to
           their
           Ambassadors
           with
           power
           to
           remit
           all
           the
           differenees
           which
           obstructed
           or
           retarded
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Treaty
           between
           that
           Crown
           and
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           Determination
           and
           Arbitrage
           of
           the
           States
           themselves
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           pace
           of
           so
           much
           confidence
           towards
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           appeared
           such
           a
           testimony
           of
           the
           most
           Christian
           King's
           sincerity
           in
           the
           late
           Advances
           he
           had
           made
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           all
           
           the
           effect
           designed
           by
           it
           .
           The
           several
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           proceeded
           with
           a
           general
           Concurrence
           to
           the
           Ratifications
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           lie
           ready
           in
           their
           Ambassadors
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           exchanged
           when
           that
           of
           Spain
           should
           be
           signed
           .
           Monsieur
           Beverning
           ,
           now
           favoured
           with
           a
           fair
           Gale
           from
           home
           ,
           the
           humour
           of
           his
           Countrey
           blowing
           the
           same
           way
           with
           his
           own
           dispositions
           ,
           and
           seconded
           with
           the
           great
           facilities
           that
           were
           given
           by
           France
           ,
           made
           such
           a
           quick
           dispatch
           of
           what
           remained
           in
           contest
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           perfected
           and
           signed
           by
           the
           Twentieth
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Dutch
           Ratifications
           were
           exchanged
           with
           the
           usual
           forms
           .
           In
           all
           this
           ,
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           had
           no
           part
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           Affair
           disapproved
           by
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           played
           the
           part
           of
           formal
           Mediators
           ,
           had
           the
           Treaty
           
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           signed
           at
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           took
           great
           care
           by
           the
           choice
           and
           disposition
           of
           the
           Room
           where
           it
           was
           performed
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           punctilio's
           about
           Place
           ,
           that
           might
           arise
           between
           the
           several
           Ambassadors
           .
           Mr.
           Hyde
           had
           the
           mortification
           to
           return
           into
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           entire
           disappointment
           of
           the
           Design
           upon
           which
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           believed
           the
           Court
           so
           passionately
           bent
           ;
           I
           was
           left
           at
           the
           Hague
           without
           any
           thing
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           than
           to
           perform
           the
           part
           of
           a
           common
           Ambassador
           ;
           France
           was
           left
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Peace
           with
           Holland
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           Master
           of
           that
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           North
           ,
           upon
           their
           own
           Terms
           ;
           and
           England
           was
           left
           to
           busie
           it self
           about
           a
           Fire
           that
           was
           breaking
           out
           at
           home
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           smoak
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           noise
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           discover
           the
           beginning
           ,
           so
           it
           
           was
           much
           harder
           to
           foresee
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Peace
           of
           Spain
           signed
           ,
           and
           of
           Holland
           ratified
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           the
           Emperour
           at
           Nimeguen
           were
           sullen
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           enraged
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           application
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           ,
           the
           Conferences
           were
           set
           on
           foot
           between
           them
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           Sir
           Lionel
           received
           Orders
           from
           Court
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Function
           ,
           tho'
           the
           remaining
           part
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Affair
           ,
           was
           rather
           that
           of
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           than
           a
           Mediator
           .
           The
           Northern
           Princes
           continued
           their
           Preparations
           and
           Marches
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           gave
           jealousies
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           of
           some
           private
           Intelligences
           or
           Negotiations
           of
           separate
           Treaties
           set
           on
           foot
           between
           France
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           others
           between
           that
           Crown
           and
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           Despense
           ,
           
           an
           old
           servant
           of
           the
           Elector
           ,
           but
           Subject
           of
           France
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           France
           made
           great
           Preparations
           to
           attack
           the
           Empire
           ,
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           forcing
           them
           into
           the
           terms
           they
           had
           prescribed
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           so
           great
           terror
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           that
           lay
           first
           exposed
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           that
           the
           Electors
           of
           Ments
           and
           Triers
           and
           Duke
           of
           Nieuburgh
           ,
           sent
           away
           in
           great
           haste
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           demanding
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           included
           by
           them
           in
           the
           Peace
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           an
           Article
           therein
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           liberty
           within
           six
           Weeks
           to
           declare
           and
           include
           such
           as
           they
           should
           name
           for
           their
           Allies
           .
           But
           this
           was
           opposed
           by
           France
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           any
           patticular
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           allowed
           only
           to
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Empire
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           jointly
           desire
           to
           be
           declared
           and
           included
           in
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           an
           Ally
           of
           Holland
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorain
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           seeing
           the
           whole
           Confederacy
           breaking
           into
           so
           many
           several
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           minding
           only
           how
           to
           shift
           the
           best
           they
           could
           for
           themselves
           ,
           accepted
           his
           part
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           as
           France
           had
           carved
           it
           out
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           chose
           the
           Alternative
           offered
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           which
           Nancy
           was
           to
           remain
           to
           France
           .
           But
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           tho'
           he
           professed
           all
           the
           inclination
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           General
           Peace
           restored
           ,
           yet
           he
           pretended
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           terms
           of
           it
           should
           like
           Laws
           be
           imposed
           upon
           him
           ;
           he
           consented
           to
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Westphalia
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           all
           that
           France
           insisted
           on
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           agree
           to
           the
           Passage
           demanded
           for
           their
           Troops
           ,
           whenever
           they
           found
           it
           necessary
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           said
           Treaties
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           insisted
           on
           positively
           by
           the
           French.
           Nor
           could
           the
           Imperialists
           yield
           to
           to
           the
           dependance
           pretended
           by
           
           France
           ,
           of
           the
           ten
           Towns
           of
           Alsatia
           upon
           that
           Crown
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           demanded
           as
           so
           left
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           intended
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ,
           while
           the
           Emperor's
           Ambassadors
           denied
           either
           the
           Fact
           or
           the
           Intention
           of
           that
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           Dispositions
           ,
           and
           these
           Difficulties
           delayed
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           the
           Ratifications
           of
           Spain
           were
           likewise
           deferred
           by
           concert
           ,
           as
           was
           supposed
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Houses
           of
           Austria
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           term
           agreed
           for
           exchange
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           quite
           elapsed
           ,
           and
           twice
           renewed
           or
           prolonged
           by
           France
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           States
           .
           But
           during
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           French
           Troops
           made
           incursions
           into
           the
           Richest
           Parts
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           been
           best
           covered
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           there
           exacted
           so
           great
           Contributions
           ,
           ●nd
           made
           such
           Ravages
           where
           they
           were
           disputed
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           were
           more
           ruined
           between
           
           the
           signing
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           exchange
           of
           the
           Ratifications
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           been
           in
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           out-cries
           and
           calamities
           of
           their
           Subjects
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           at
           length
           moved
           the
           Spaniards
           out
           of
           their
           slow
           pace
           ,
           but
           more
           ,
           the
           embroilments
           of
           England
           upon
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           which
           took
           up
           the
           Minds
           both
           of
           Court
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           little
           or
           no
           regard
           for
           the
           course
           of
           Foreign
           Affairs
           .
           This
           Prospect
           made
           Holland
           the
           more
           eager
           upon
           urging
           the
           Peace
           to
           a
           general
           Issue
           ;
           and
           France
           making
           a
           wise
           use
           of
           so
           favourable
           a
           Conjuncture
           ,
           pressed
           the
           Empire
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Threats
           and
           Preparations
           of
           a
           sudden
           Invasion
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           confining
           their
           Offers
           of
           the
           Peace
           to
           certain
           days
           ,
           and
           raising
           much
           higher
           Demands
           ,
           if
           those
           should
           expire
           before
           the
           Emperor's
           Acceptance
           .
        
         
         
           All
           these
           Circumstances
           improved
           by
           the
           diligence
           and
           abilities
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadors
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           at
           length
           determined
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           to
           run
           the
           Ship
           ashore
           ,
           whatever
           came
           on
           't
           rather
           than
           keep
           out
           at
           Sea
           in
           so
           cruel
           a
           Storm
           as
           they
           saw
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           found
           themselves
           so
           unprovided
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Ratifications
           at
           length
           arrived
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Winter
           far
           spent
           in
           fruitless
           Contests
           by
           the
           Imperial
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           more
           fruitless
           hopes
           from
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           other
           Confederates
           ;
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           gave
           notice
           both
           to
           the
           Court
           and
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           looked
           upon
           the
           Treaty
           between
           the
           Emperor
           and
           France
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           concluded
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           I
           received
           His
           Majesty's
           Commands
           to
           go
           immediately
           away
           from
           the
           Hague
           to
           Nimeguen
           ;
           and
           there
           assist
           as
           a
           Mediator
           at
           the
           
           signing
           of
           the
           Peace
           which
           then
           appeared
           to
           be
           General
           .
        
         
           I
           never
           obeyed
           the
           King
           so
           unwillingly
           in
           my
           life
           ,
           both
           upon
           account
           of
           an
           Errand
           so
           unnecessary
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           ,
           so
           merely
           formal
           (
           which
           I
           had
           never
           been
           used
           to
           in
           so
           long
           a
           course
           of
           Imployments
           )
           and
           likewise
           upon
           the
           unclemency
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           known
           so
           great
           in
           any
           Man's
           Memory
           ,
           as
           when
           I
           set
           out
           from
           the
           Hague
           .
           The
           Snow
           was
           in
           many
           places
           where
           I
           passed
           ,
           near
           Ten
           Foot
           deep
           ,
           and
           ways
           for
           my
           Coach
           forced
           to
           be
           digged
           through
           it
           ;
           several
           Post-Boys
           dyed
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           ridiculous
           to
           see
           People
           walk
           about
           with
           long
           Icicles
           from
           their
           Noses
           .
           I
           passed
           both
           the
           Rhine
           and
           the
           Waal
           with
           both
           Coaches
           and
           Waggons
           upon
           the
           Ice
           ,
           and
           never
           in
           my
           life
           suffered
           so
           much
           from
           Weather
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           Journey
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           Provisions
           I
           could
           make
           against
           it
           .
           The
           best
           
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           I
           knew
           all
           the
           way
           ;
           it
           was
           neither
           at
           all
           material
           that
           the
           Mediators
           should
           sign
           this
           Branch
           of
           the
           General
           Peace
           ,
           having
           signed
           none
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           nor
           that
           two
           should
           sign
           it
           ,
           when
           one
           alone
           had
           assisted
           in
           the
           course
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           renewed
           between
           the
           Empire
           and
           France
           ;
           besides
           ,
           I
           was
           very
           confident
           it
           would
           not
           at
           last
           be
           signed
           by
           either
           of
           us
           ;
           for
           I
           could
           not
           believe
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           the
           Emperor's
           Ambassadors
           should
           yield
           that
           of
           precedence
           to
           the
           Mediators
           at
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           consented
           to
           do
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           it
           .
           So
           that
           I
           looked
           upon
           the
           favour
           of
           this
           Journey
           as
           afforded
           me
           from
           the
           particular
           good-will
           of
           some
           of
           my
           good
           Friends
           in
           the
           Foreign
           Committee
           ,
           taking
           a
           rise
           from
           some
           Instances
           of
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             Jenkins
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           one
           of
           his
           usual
           Agonies
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           left
           in
           
           the
           way
           of
           signing
           alone
           a
           Treaty
           which
           he
           neither
           was
           pleased
           with
           himself
           ,
           nor
           believed
           many
           People
           in
           England
           like
           to
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           I
           arrived
           at
           Nimeguen
           the
           end
           of
           January
           167
           8
           /
           9
           ,
           and
           found
           all
           concluded
           ;
           and
           ready
           to
           sign
           ,
           as
           Sir
           Lionel
           believed
           ;
           yet
           the
           Imperialists
           made
           a
           vigorous
           effort
           in
           two
           Conferences
           ,
           after
           my
           arrival
           ,
           to
           gain
           some
           ease
           in
           the
           Points
           of
           Lorain
           ,
           and
           the
           dependence
           of
           the
           Ten
           Towns
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           wherein
           they
           thought
           themselves
           the
           most
           hardly
           used
           of
           any
           others
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           their
           Master's
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           most
           concerned
           ;
           so
           as
           Count
           Kinski
           made
           a
           mien
           of
           absolutely
           breaking
           ,
           without
           some
           relief
           upon
           them
           .
           But
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           knew
           too
           well
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Conjuncture
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           laid
           upon
           the
           Emperor
           by
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Spanish
           Peace
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           or
           leap
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           .
           And
           they
           were
           too
           
           skilful
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           any
           ground
           to
           all
           the
           Instances
           or
           Threats
           of
           the
           Imperialists
           .
           These
           on
           t'other
           side
           durst
           not
           venture
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           last
           day
           given
           them
           by
           France
           ,
           nor
           the
           reserve
           made
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           of
           exacting
           new
           and
           harder
           Terms
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Peace
           was
           signed
           about
           three
           days
           after
           my
           arrival
           .
           The
           poor
           Duke
           of
           Lorain
           thought
           himself
           pressed
           with
           such
           hardships
           upon
           both
           the
           Alternatives
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           resolve
           to
           accept
           of
           either
           ;
           For
           in
           that
           he
           had
           chosen
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           Dutchy
           was
           dismembred
           of
           several
           great
           parts
           wholly
           cut
           off
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           left
           at
           the
           French
           discretion
           ,
           who
           insisted
           upon
           great
           spaces
           of
           ground
           left
           them
           in
           propriety
           ,
           quite
           cross
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           the
           march
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           whenever
           they
           should
           pretend
           occasion
           ;
           so
           this
           Noble
           ,
           but
           unfortunate
           Prince
           ,
           was
           left
           wholly
           out
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           of
           
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           direct
           and
           repeated
           Engagements
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           the
           Intentions
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           he
           often
           declared
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           ready
           to
           sign
           ,
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           offered
           to
           yield
           the
           precedence
           in
           signing
           it
           to
           us
           as
           Mediators
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           done
           very
           frankly
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ;
           but
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           point
           ,
           downright
           refused
           it
           ;
           and
           we
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           primitive
           Orders
           ,
           refused
           to
           sign
           without
           it
           ;
           and
           by
           our
           Offers
           ,
           gained
           only
           the
           point
           of
           having
           that
           determined
           against
           us
           ,
           which
           till
           this
           time
           ,
           had
           always
           remained
           in
           suspence
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           I
           staid
           at
           Nimeguen
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           Sheet
           of
           Paper
           sent
           me
           from
           an
           unknown
           Hand
           ,
           written
           in
           Latin
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Style
           and
           Character
           that
           discovered
           it
           to
           be
           by
           some
           
           German
           ;
           The
           subject
           of
           it
           was
           a
           long
           comment
           upon
           a
           Quartrain
           recited
           out
           of
           Nostredamus
           .
        
         
           
             
               Nè
               sous
               les
               ombres
               d'une
               journée
               nocturne
            
             
               Sera
               en
               los
               &
               bonté
               Souverain
               ,
            
             
               Fera
               renaistre
               le
               sang
               de
               l'antique
               Vrne
            
             
               Et
               changera
               en
               Or
               le
               siecle
               d'
               Airain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Under
               the
               shades
               of
               the
               Nocturnal
               day
               being
               born
               ,
            
             
               In
               glory
               and
               goodness
               Sovereign
               ,
               
                 shall
                 shine
              
               ,
            
             
               Shall
               cause
               to
               spring
               again
               the
               Blood
               of
               th'
               Ancient
               Urn
               ,
            
             
               And
               into
               gold
               the
               brazen
               Age
               refine
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           scope
           of
           the
           whole
           Discourse
           was
           to
           prove
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           being
           by
           it
           designed
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           glory
           and
           felicity
           should
           attend
           that
           
           Age
           and
           Reign
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           mention
           it
           ,
           because
           I
           thought
           the
           Interpretation
           ingeniously
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           applied
           ,
           having
           otherwise
           very
           little
           regard
           for
           any
           such
           kind
           of
           Predictions
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           apt
           to
           amuse
           the
           World.
           And
           though
           the
           present
           State
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           leave
           not
           this
           without
           appearance
           of
           arriving
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           for
           my
           Eyes
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           course
           of
           Nature
           must
           be
           closed
           long
           before
           such
           an
           Event
           is
           likely
           to
           succeed
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           this
           Paper
           made
           ,
           
             The
             shades
             of
             the
             nocturnal
             day
             ,
          
           to
           signifie
           the
           deep
           mourning
           of
           the
           Princess
           Royal's
           Chamber
           ,
           with
           the
           Lamps
           hung
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Windows
           being
           kept
           shut
           ,
           left
           no
           other
           light
           in
           it
           that
           morning
           the
           Prince
           was
           born
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           soon
           after
           his
           Father's
           death
           .
           )
           
             Restoring
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Vrn
             ,
          
           was
           that
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           or
           of
           Charlemain
           ,
           from
           
           whom
           the
           Prince
           was
           said
           to
           descend
           .
           The
           rest
           was
           only
           Panegyrick
           upon
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           the
           general
           praise
           should
           attend
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Golden
           Age
           he
           should
           restore
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           after
           the
           Treaty
           was
           signed
           ,
           I
           left
           Nimeguen
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           after
           a
           cruel
           fatigue
           and
           expence
           ,
           which
           was
           rendred
           the
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           when
           upon
           my
           going
           into
           England
           soon
           after
           ,
           I
           found
           my self
           above
           Seven
           thousand
           Pounds
           in
           Arrear
           at
           the
           Treasury
           ;
           and
           though
           with
           much
           trouble
           and
           delay
           ,
           and
           some
           worse
           Circumstances
           (
           to
           engage
           Men
           that
           were
           more
           dextrous
           than
           I
           in
           such
           pursuits
           )
           I
           recovered
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Debt
           ,
           yet
           Two
           and
           twenty
           hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           due
           to
           me
           for
           this
           last
           Ambassy
           ,
           continues
           to
           this
           day
           a
           desperate
           Debt
           ,
           and
           mark
           upon
           me
           ,
           how
           unfit
           I
           am
           for
           a
           Court
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Godolphin
           ,
           after
           having
           both
           said
           ,
           and
           writ
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           move
           to
           have
           
           my
           Statue
           set
           up
           ,
           if
           I
           compassed
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           has
           sat
           several
           years
           since
           in
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           seen
           me
           to
           want
           the
           very
           Money
           I
           laid
           out
           of
           my
           own
           Purse
           in
           that
           Service
           ;
           and
           which
           I
           am
           like
           to
           leave
           a
           Debt
           upon
           my
           Estate
           and
           Family
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           with
           observing
           the
           remaining
           Paces
           of
           the
           General
           Peace
           ,
           by
           that
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           which
           was
           left
           to
           be
           made
           at
           the
           Mercy
           of
           France
           .
           And
           though
           Denmark
           and
           Brandenburgh
           looked
           big
           ,
           and
           spoke
           high
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           after
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           Empire
           and
           France
           ,
           pretending
           they
           would
           defend
           what
           they
           had
           conquered
           from
           the
           Swedes
           in
           Germany
           ;
           yet
           upon
           the
           march
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           into
           the
           Brandenburgh
           Countrey
           ,
           both
           those
           Princes
           made
           what
           haste
           they
           could
           to
           finish
           their
           separate
           Treaties
           with
           France
           ;
           and
           upon
           certain
           sums
           of
           Money
           agreed
           on
           ,
           delivered
           up
           all
           
           they
           had
           gained
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           .
           Thus
           Christendom
           was
           left
           for
           the
           present
           in
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           and
           France
           to
           pursue
           what
           they
           could
           gain
           upon
           their
           Neighbours
           by
           their
           Pretensions
           of
           Dependences
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             droit
             de
             bienseance
          
           ,
           
           which
           they
           pursu'd
           with
           such
           imperious
           Methods
           ,
           both
           against
           the
           Empire
           and
           the
           Spaniardt
           ,
           as
           render'd
           their
           Acquisitions
           after
           the
           Peace
           ,
           greater
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           consequence
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           had
           gained
           by
           the
           War
           ;
           since
           not
           only
           great
           Tracts
           of
           Country
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           Dependences
           ,
           but
           Strashurgh
           and
           Lutzenburgh
           fell
           as
           Sacrifices
           to
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           without
           any
           neighbouring
           Prince
           or
           States
           concerning
           themselves
           in
           their
           Relief
           .
           But
           these
           Enterprises
           I
           leave
           to
           some
           others
           Observations
           .
        
         
           Very
           soon
           after
           my
           Arrival
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           me
           
           Orders
           to
           provide
           for
           my
           return
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           could
           possibly
           be
           ready
           ,
           and
           bid
           me
           acquaint
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           me
           over
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Place
           of
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           in
           Mr.
           
           Coventry's
           room
           .
           My
           Lord
           Treasurer
           writ
           to
           me
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           Esteem
           than
           I
           could
           pretend
           to
           deserve
           ;
           telling
           me
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           They
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           cruel
           Disease
           ,
           and
           had
           need
           of
           so
           Able
           a
           Physician
           .
           This
           put
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           a
           Story
           of
           Dr.
           Prujean
           (
           the
           greatest
           of
           that
           Profession
           in
           our
           time
           )
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           told
           my
           Friends
           that
           were
           with
           me
           when
           these
           Letters
           came
           .
           A
           certain
           Lady
           came
           to
           the
           Doctor
           in
           great
           trouble
           about
           her
           Daughter
           .
           
             Why
             ,
             what
             ails
             she
          
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           Doctor
           !
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ;
           but
           she
           has
           lost
           her
           Humour
           ,
           her
           Looks
           ,
           her
           Stomach
           ;
           her
           Strength
           consumes
           every
           day
           ,
           so
           as
           we
           fear
           she
           cannot
           live
           .
           
             Why
             do
             not
             you
             Marry
             her
             ?
          
           
           Alas
           ,
           Doctor
           !
           that
           we
           would
           fain
           do
           ,
           and
           have
           offer'd
           her
           as
           good
           a
           Match
           as
           she
           could
           ever
           expect
           ,
           but
           she
           will
           not
           hear
           of
           marrying
           .
           
             Is
             there
             no
             other
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             be
             content
             to
             Marry
             ?
          
           Ah
           ,
           Doctor
           !
           that
           is
           it
           that
           troubles
           us
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           we
           doubt
           she
           loves
           ,
           that
           her
           Father
           and
           I
           can
           never
           consent
           to
           .
           
             Why
             ,
             look
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
          
           replies
           the
           Doctor
           gravely
           (
           being
           among
           all
           his
           Books
           in
           his
           Closet
           )
           
             then
             the
             case
             is
             this
             :
             Your
             Daughter
             would
             Marry
             one
             Man
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             have
             her
             Marry
             another
             :
             in
             all
             my
             Books
             I
             find
             no
             Remedy
             for
             such
             a
             Disease
             as
             this
             .
          
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           esteemed
           the
           Case
           as
           desperate
           in
           a
           Politick
           as
           in
           a
           Natural
           Body
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           to
           be
           attempted
           by
           a
           Man
           who
           neither
           ever
           had
           his
           own
           Fortune
           at
           heart
           (
           which
           such
           Conjunctures
           are
           only
           proper
           for
           )
           nor
           ever
           could
           resolve
           upon
           any
           pusuits
           of
           it
           to
           go
           against
           either
           the
           true
           Interest
           ,
           or
           
           the
           Laws
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           One
           of
           which
           is
           commonly
           endanger'd
           upon
           the
           fatal
           misfortune
           of
           such
           Divisions
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           :
           I
           chose
           therefore
           to
           make
           my
           excuses
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           to
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           leave
           to
           go
           to
           Florence
           ,
           and
           discharge
           my self
           of
           a
           promise
           I
           had
           made
           some
           years
           past
           of
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           Great
           Duke
           the
           first
           time
           I
           had
           leisure
           from
           my
           Publick
           Imployments
           .
           Instead
           of
           granting
           this
           Suit
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Yatch
           for
           me
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           167
           
           8.
           with
           Orders
           to
           come
           immediately
           away
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           Secretary's
           Office
           about
           the
           same
           time
           with
           my
           Lord
           Sunderland
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           into
           Sir
           Joseph
           Williamson's
           Place
           .
           I
           obey'd
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           and
           States
           with
           my
           Journey
           ,
           and
           the
           design
           of
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Command
           ,
           who
           made
           me
           Compliments
           upon
           both
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           had
           me
           believe
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Secretary
           of
           State
           was
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Ambassador
           .
           But
           I
           told
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           tho
           I
           must
           go
           ,
           yet
           if
           I
           found
           the
           Scene
           what
           it
           appear'd
           to
           us
           at
           that
           distance
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           charge
           my self
           with
           that
           Imployment
           upon
           any
           terms
           that
           could
           be
           offer'd
           me
           .
           We
           knew
           very
           well
           in
           Holland
           ,
           That
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           believed
           the
           Plot
           ;
           That
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           in
           general
           did
           so
           too
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           pursu'd
           it
           as
           if
           they
           all
           believ'd
           it
           .
           We
           knew
           the
           King
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Court
           believ'd
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           own
           that
           Opinion
           :
           And
           the
           Prince
           told
           me
           ,
           He
           had
           reason
           to
           be
           confident
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           in
           his
           heart
           a
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           ,
           tho
           he
           durst
           not
           profess
           it
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           believe
           of
           one
           side
           or
           t'other
           ,
           but
           thought
           it
           easie
           to
           presage
           ,
           from
           such
           contrary
           Winds
           and
           Tides
           ,
           such
           a
           
           Storm
           must
           rise
           ,
           as
           would
           tear
           the
           Ship
           in
           pieces
           ,
           whatever
           Hand
           were
           at
           the
           Helm
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           arrival
           in
           England
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           King
           had
           Dissolv'd
           a
           Parliament
           that
           had
           sat
           eighteen
           years
           ,
           and
           given
           great
           testimonies
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           compliance
           with
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           till
           they
           broke
           first
           into
           Heats
           upon
           the
           French
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           into
           Flames
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Plot
           :
           I
           found
           a
           new
           Parliament
           was
           called
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           make
           way
           for
           a
           calmer
           Session
           ,
           the
           resolution
           had
           been
           taken
           at
           Court
           for
           the
           Duke's
           going
           over
           into
           Holland
           ,
           who
           enbarqu'd
           the
           day
           after
           my
           arrival
           at
           London
           .
           The
           Elections
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           were
           so
           eagerly
           pursu'd
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           engag'd
           before
           I
           came
           over
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           dispositions
           that
           appear'd
           in
           both
           Electors
           and
           Elected
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           presage
           in
           what
           temper
           
           the
           Houses
           were
           like
           to
           meet
           :
           My
           Lord
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Essex
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Hallifax
           ,
           had
           struck
           up
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           resolving
           to
           make
           use
           of
           His
           Credit
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           it
           by
           Theirs
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           tho
           the
           first
           had
           been
           as
           deep
           as
           any
           in
           the
           Councels
           of
           the
           Cabal
           while
           he
           was
           Chancellor
           ,
           yet
           all
           Three
           had
           now
           fallen
           in
           with
           the
           common
           Humour
           against
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           inflame
           the
           Discontents
           against
           both
           ;
           and
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           ,
           That
           none
           of
           them
           would
           come
           into
           Court
           ,
           unless
           they
           did
           it
           all
           together
           ;
           Which
           was
           observed
           like
           other
           common
           strains
           of
           Court-Friendships
           .
           Sir
           
             William
             Coventry
          
           had
           the
           most
           Credit
           of
           any
           man
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           the
           most
           deservedly
           :
           not
           only
           for
           his
           great
           Abilities
           ,
           but
           for
           having
           been
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           and
           the
           
           Treasury
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           my
           Lord
           
           Cliffora's
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Cabal
           .
           He
           had
           been
           ever
           since
           opposite
           to
           the
           French
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           bent
           upon
           engaging
           England
           in
           a
           War
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ;
           and
           was
           now
           extremely
           dissatisfied
           with
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           either
           assisted
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           might
           have
           prevented
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           dispositions
           he
           was
           like
           to
           be
           follow'd
           by
           the
           best
           and
           soberest
           part
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           For
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer
           and
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ,
           I
           found
           them
           two
           most
           admirable
           Emblems
           of
           the
           true
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           admir'd
           Felicity
           of
           Ministers
           of
           State
           :
           The
           last
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           greatest
           skill
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           turns
           of
           Wit
           in
           particular
           Conversation
           that
           I
           have
           known
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Figure
           he
           made
           in
           the
           First
           Part
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           ,
           
           was
           now
           grown
           out
           of
           all
           Credit
           and
           Confidence
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           thereby
           forc'd
           to
           support
           himself
           by
           Intrigues
           with
           the
           persons
           most
           discontented
           against
           my
           Lord
           Treasurer's
           Ministry
           ,
           whose
           Greatness
           he
           so
           much
           envy'd
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           yet
           at
           this
           time
           in
           much
           worse
           condition
           than
           himself
           ,
           tho
           not
           so
           sensible
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           been
           very
           ill
           with
           the
           late
           Parliament
           upon
           account
           of
           Transactions
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           tho
           He
           had
           not
           approved
           ,
           yet
           He
           durst
           not
           defend
           Himself
           from
           the
           imputation
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           exposing
           his
           Master
           .
           He
           was
           hated
           by
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           for
           endeavouring
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           to
           engage
           the
           King
           in
           a
           War
           with
           France
           .
           He
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           pursued
           by
           his
           Enemies
           next
           Parliament
           for
           having
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           made
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           stifle
           the
           Plot
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           found
           
           within
           a
           Fortnight
           after
           I
           arrived
           ,
           that
           he
           sat
           very
           loose
           with
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           who
           told
           me
           several
           reasons
           of
           that
           change
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           ,
           his
           having
           brought
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Plot
           into
           the
           Parliament
           against
           his
           absolute
           Command
           ;
           and
           to
           compleat
           the
           happy
           and
           envied
           state
           of
           this
           Chief
           Minister
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Portsmouth
           and
           Earl
           of
           Sunderland
           were
           joined
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           and
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           in
           the
           design
           of
           his
           ruin
           .
           What
           a
           Game
           so
           embroyled
           and
           play'd
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           and
           passion
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           end
           in
           ,
           no
           man
           could
           tell
           ;
           But
           I
           ,
           that
           never
           had
           any
           thing
           so
           much
           at
           heart
           as
           the
           Union
           of
           my
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           the
           only
           way
           to
           its
           greatness
           and
           felicity
           ,
           was
           very
           unwilling
           to
           have
           any
           part
           in
           the
           Divisions
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           deplorable
           effects
           whereof
           I
           had
           been
           too
           much
           acquainted
           with
           in
           the
           
           Stories
           of
           Athens
           and
           Rome
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           tho
           I
           was
           very
           much
           pressed
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           Secretary's
           Office
           immediately
           after
           my
           arrival
           ,
           yet
           I
           delay'd
           it
           ,
           by
           representing
           to
           His
           Majesty
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           for
           him
           to
           have
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           (
           where
           it
           had
           been
           usual
           to
           have
           them
           both
           )
           and
           that
           consequently
           it
           was
           very
           unfit
           for
           me
           to
           enter
           upon
           that
           Office
           before
           I
           got
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           attempted
           ,
           and
           failed
           :
           But
           how
           long
           this
           excuse
           lasted
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           succeeded
           by
           many
           new
           and
           various
           accidents
           ,
           and
           how
           I
           was
           prevailed
           with
           by
           the
           King
           to
           have
           the
           Part
           I
           had
           afterwards
           in
           a
           new
           Constitution
           of
           Councel
           ;
           and
           how
           after
           almost
           two
           years
           unsuccessful
           endeavours
           at
           some
           Union
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           some
           allay
           of
           the
           heats
           and
           distempers
           between
           the
           King
           and
           His
           Parliaments
           ,
           
           I
           took
           the
           resolution
           of
           having
           no
           more
           to
           do
           with
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           a
           Third
           Part
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           .
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64312-e280
           
             In
             troth
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             love
             us
             as
             you
             do
             yours
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             King
             of
             England
             who
             will
             be
             the
             MAN
             of
             People
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             King
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             will
             be
             something
             more
             —
             he
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             will
             be
             the
             MAN
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             Birdlime
             never
             catches
             great
             Birds
             .
          
           
             *
             Whence
             come
             you
             ?
             
               It
               answer'd
            
             ,
             From
             
               Marinn●n
               .
               The
               Prince
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             do
             you
             belong
             ?
             
               The
               Parrot
            
             ,
             To
             a
             
               Portugez
               .
               Prince
            
             ,
             What
             do
             you
             there
             ?
             I
             look
             after
             the
             Chickens
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               laugh'd
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
            
             You
             look
             after
             the
             Chickens
             ?
             
               The
               Parrot
               answered
            
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             I
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             well
             enough
             how
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             With
             Blows
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             are
             some
             wounds
             among
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             bleed
             still
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             care
             taken
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             intend
             then
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ?
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64312-e14460
           
             *
             The
             Lilly
             shall
             Invade
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
             bearing
             wild
             Beasts
             in
             its
             Arms
             ;
             the
             Eagle
             shall
             move
             its
             Wings
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             shall
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             from
             the
             South
             ;
             then
             there
             shall
             be
             great
             War
             throughout
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             after
             four
             Years
             ,
             Peace
             shall
             shine
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             be
             deliver'd
             by
             those
             from
             whom
             his
             ruin
             was
             expected
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             for
             avoiding
             the
             Inconvenient
             that
             may
             happen
             by
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Coaches
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             narrow
             ,
             and
             the
             Corners
             so
             incommodious
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             Mediators
             propose
             ,
             Not
             to
             make
             any
             Visits
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             Visits
             of
             Ceremony
             ,
             with
             more
             than
             Two
             Pages
             ,
             and
             Four
             Lackeys
             to
             each
             Ambassador
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             but
             one
             Coach
             ,
             with
             two
             Horses
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             Conference
             ,
             or
             other
             publick
             places
             ,
             with
             more
             than
             one
             Page
             and
             two
             Lackeys
             to
             every
             Ambassador
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             when
             Coaches
             meet
             in
             these
             narrow
             places
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             room
             to
             pass
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             every
             one
             ,
             instead
             of
             contending
             for
             Place
             or
             precedency
             ,
             shall
             mind
             rather
             to
             make
             the
             passage
             easie
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             the
             first
             notice
             that
             the
             Pass
             is
             too
             strait
             ,
             and
             also
             give
             place
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             more
             easily
             done
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             no
             Lackey
             shall
             carry
             either
             sword
             ,
             staff
             ,
             or
             stick
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             nor
             Pages
             any
             more
             than
             a
             little
             stick
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             Ambassador
             upon
             any
             Crime
             committed
             against
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             their
             Domesticks
             ,
             shall
             renounce
             all
             Protection
             of
             the
             said
             Domesticks
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             desiring
             ,
             and
             authorizing
             them
             to
             proceed
             against
             them
             according
             to
             their
             ordinary
             rules
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             in
             case
             any
             insult
             or
             quarrel
             should
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Domesticks
             of
             one
             Ambassador
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             another
             Ambassador
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             publick
             Minister
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             will
             deliver
             up
             such
             of
             their
             Domesticks
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Party
             offended
             ,
             to
             be
             punisht
             at
             his
             discretion
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Mediation
             was
             always
             on
             foot
             for
             to
             go
             on
             with
             its
             business
             .
          
           
             Full
             Powers
             .
          
           
             Like
             able
             Men.
             
          
           
             Their
             Strength
             and
             their
             Weakness
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             distress
             of
             their
             State
             by
             so
             long
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             
               All
               means
               were
               first
               to
               be
               tried
               .
            
             
               An
               incurable
               Wound
               .
            
          
           
             As
             a
             Storm
             that
             has
             ceased
             ▪
             after
             it
             had
             threatned
             much
             ,
             and
             made
             but
             little
             alterations
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             To
             push
             the
             business
             on
             as
             far
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             .
          
           
             The
             Will
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Whipt
             Cream
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             one
             is
             at
             High
             Mass
             ▪
             one
             is
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             Had
             been
             wanting
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             .
          
           
             Rascal
             ,
             I
             'll
             set
             a
             mark
             on
             thee
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             hang
             thee
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64312-e27840
           
             Of
             a
             sound
             mind
             .
          
           
             A
             sorry
             wight
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             had
             still
             life
             for
             one
             half
             hour
             of
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Fools
             are
             dead
             .
          
           
             An
             easie
             Governess
             .
          
           
             Unseasonably
             .
          
           
             Right
             of
             Decency
             .